which_o answer_v the_o chinese_n it_o be_v evident_a i_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v as_o i_o be_o 8._o that_o the_o chinese_n see_v the_o same_o truth_n as_o i_o see_v therefore_o the_o reason_n we_o consult_v when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o be_v a_o universal_a reason_n i_o say_v when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v follow_v by_o a_o man_n in_o a_o passion_n when_o a_o man_n prefer_v the_o life_n of_o his_o coach-horse_n before_o that_o of_o his_o coachman_n he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o they_o be_v particular_a reason_n which_o every_o rational_a man_n abhor_v they_o be_v reason_n which_o at_o bottom_n be_v not_o reasonable_a because_o not_o conformable_a to_o sovereign_n or_o universal_a reason_n which_o all_o mankind_n consult_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v immutable_a and_o that_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v what_o they_o be_v but_o in_o myself_o i_o find_v nothing_o either_o immutable_a or_o necessary_a it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o not_o to_o exist_v or_o exist_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v there_o may_v be_v mind_n that_o be_v not_o like_o i_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o can_v be_v no_o mind_n that_o see_v other_o truth_n and_o law_n than_o what_o i_o see_v for_o every_o mind_n necessary_o see_v that_o two_o time_n two_o be_v four_o and_o that_o a_o friend_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o dog_n we_o must_v then_o conclude_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v consult_v by_o all_o mind_n be_v a_o immutable_a and_o necessary_a reason_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o same_o reason_n be_v infinite_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n clear_o conceive_v that_o there_o either_o be_v or_o may_v be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o intelligible_a triangle_n tetragones_n pentagones_n and_o other_o such_o like_a figure_n nor_o do_v it_o only_o conceive_v that_o the_o idea_n of_o figure_n be_v inexhaustible_a and_o that_o it_o may_v still_o discover_v new_a one_o though_o it_o shall_v study_v only_o these_o figure_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o it_o perceive_v a_o infinity_o in_o extension_n the_o mind_n clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o number_n which_o multiply_v by_o itself_o produce_v 5_o or_o any_o of_o the_o number_n between_o 4_o and_o 9_o between_z 9_o and_o 16_o between_o 16_o and_o 25_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o quantity_n a_o relation_n a_o fraction_n who_o term_n contain_v more_o figure_n than_o will_v reach_v from_o one_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o it_o clear_o see_v it_o be_v such_o a_o relation_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v comprehend_v and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v it_o exact_o because_o to_o express_v it_o we_o need_v a_o fraction_n who_o two_o term_n be_v infinite_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o great_a many_o such_o example_n from_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v not_o only_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v finite_a but_o that_o the_o reason_n he_o consult_v be_v infinite_a for_o in_o brief_a his_o mind_n clear_o see_v infinite_a in_o this_o reason_n though_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o since_o he_o can_v compare_v incommensurable_a number_n together_o and_o know_v their_o relation_n though_o he_o can_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o unite_v or_o that_o we_o may_v stick_v only_o to_o what_o be_v sensible_a the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v infinite_a since_o it_o can_v be_v exhaust_v and_o it_o have_v always_o something_o to_o answer_v to_o whatever_o we_o demand_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n participate_v be_v universal_a and_o infinite_a if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v immutable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o differ_v not_o from_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o for_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a and_o infinite_a be_v contain_v in_o himself_o universal_a and_o infinite_a reason_n all_o creature_n be_v particular_a being_n wherefore_o universal_a reason_n be_v not_o create_v no_o creature_n be_v infinite_a universal_a reason_n therefore_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o reason_n we_o consult_v be_v not_o only_o universal_a and_o infinite_a but_o also_o necessary_a and_o independent_a and_o we_o conceive_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n more_o independent_a than_o god_n himself_o for_o god_n can_v but_o act_v by_o this_o reason_n on_o which_o he_o in_o one_o sense_n depend_v and_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o consult_v and_o follow_v but_o god_n consult_v only_o himself_o he_o depend_v on_o nothing_o this_o reason_n therefore_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o he_o but_o be_v coeternal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o he_o we_o see_v clear_o that_o god_n can_v punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n that_o he_o can_v subject_v mind_n to_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v order_n we_o see_v therefore_o the_o rule_n order_n and_o reason_n of_o god_n for_o what_o other_o wisdom_n than_o that_o of_o god_n can_v we_o see_v when_o we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o but_o after_o all_o can_v we_o conceive_v any_o wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v solomon_n who_o speak_v so_o well_o of_o wisdom_n distinguish_v it_o into_o two_o sort_n do_v not_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o by_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n we_o see_v in_o his_o work_n be_v the_o same_o which_o preside_v over_o all_o mind_n and_o which_o legislator_n consult_v to_o make_v just_a and_o reasonable_a law_n we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o proverb_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n i_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a wisdom_n which_o it_o name_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o age_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o than_o it_o speak_v only_o according_a to_o appearance_n or_o ordinary_a opinion_n for_o we_o learn_v in_o other_o place_n that_o that_o wisdom_n be_v folly_n and_o abomination_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o before_o all_o man_n that_o consult_v reason_n certain_o if_o eternal_a law_n and_o truth_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o free_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o reason_n we_o consult_v be_v not_o necessary_a and_o independent_a it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o we_o must_v bid_v farewell_n to_o all_o true_a science_n and_o that_o we_o may_v err_v in_o affirm_v that_o the_o arithmetic_n and_o geometry_n of_o the_o chinese_n be_v the_o same_o as_o we_o for_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o 2_o time_n 4_o shall_v be_v 8_o or_o the_o three_o angle_n of_o a_o triangle_n equal_a to_o two_o right_a one_o what_o proof_n can_v we_o have_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o like_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v but_o in_o some_o university_n and_o which_o continue_v but_o a_o certain_a season_n do_v we_o clear_o conceive_v that_o god_n can_v desist_v to_o will_n what_o he_o will_v with_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_v and_o indifferent_a or_o rather_o do_v we_o clear_o conceive_v it_o impossible_a for_o god_n to_o have_v will_v certain_a thing_n for_o a_o determinate_a time_n or_o place_n for_o some_o particular_a person_n or_o certain_a kind_n of_o being_n suppose_v he_o as_o some_o will_v have_v he_o entire_o free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o that_o will_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o can_v conceive_v any_o necessity_n in_o indifferency_n nor_o reconcile_v two_o so_o opposite_a thing_n together_o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o can_v be_v clear_o perceive_v that_o god_n by_o a_o will_v entire_o indifferent_a have_v establish_v for_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o place_n law_n and_o truth_n eternal_a and_o that_o at_o present_a they_o be_v immutable_a because_o of_o that_o decree_n but_o where_o do_v they_o see_v this_o decree_n have_v god_n create_v any_o be_v representative_a of_o it_o will_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o modification_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o see_v clear_o that_o decree_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v that_o immutability_n be_v ascertain_v to_o eternal_a truth_n and_o law_n but_o where_o be_v it_o that_o they_o see_v it_o certain_o if_o they_o see_v it_o not_o in_o god_n they_o see_v it_o not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o decree_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v see_v but_o where_o he_o be_v the_o philosopher_n can_v then_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n unless_o they_o consult_v god_n and_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o exclaim_v and_o they_o must_v either_o yield_v or_o hold_v their_o peace_n but_o after_o all_o that_o decree_n be_v a_o ungrounded_a imagination_n when_o we_o think_v
necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v we_o allow_v they_o to_o omit_v they_o and_o likewise_o to_o despise_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fair_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o fanciful_a dislike_n and_o ill-grounded_a suspicion_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o serious_a air_n and_o gravity_n wherewith_o they_o speak_v the_o authority_n they_o have_v obtain_v over_o the_o mind_n of_o other_o and_o that_o customary_a way_n of_o confirm_v their_o discourse_n with_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n must_v unavoidable_o engage_v in_o error_n their_o respectful_a auditor_n who_o be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v thing_n to_o the_o bottom_n be_v catch_v with_o modes_n and_o external_a appearance_n when_o error_n come_v clothe_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o truth_n it_o frequent_o have_v more_o respect_n than_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o illegitimate_a respect_n have_v very_o dangerous_a consequence_n pessima_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la errorum_fw-la apotheosis_n &_o pro_fw-la peste_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la habenda_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la vanis_fw-la accedat_fw-la veneratio_fw-la thus_o when_o some_o man_n out_o of_o a_o false_a zeal_n or_o a_o fondness_n for_o their_o own_o thought_n bring_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o countenance_n or_o support_v false_a principle_n of_o physics_n or_o other_o of_o like_a nature_n they_o be_v often_o attend_v to_o as_o oracle_n by_o the_o admire_a crowd_n who_o credit_v they_o upon_o their_o word_n because_o of_o the_o reverence_n they_o ascribe_v to_o divine_a authority_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n some_o man_n of_o a_o worse_a complexion_n have_v take_v occasion_n hereby_o to_o contemn_v religion_n so_o that_o by_o strange_o pervert_v its_o nature_n holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o some_o man_n error_n and_o truth_n have_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o original_a to_o other_o impiety_n we_o shall_v then_o be_v cautious_a say_v the_o forecited_n author_n of_o search_v after_o dead_a thing_n among_o the_o live_n and_o of_o presume_v by_o our_o own_o sagacity_n of_o mind_n to_o discover_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o declare_v in_o it_o exit_fw-la divinorum_fw-la &_o humanorum_fw-la malesanâ_fw-la admixtionâ—_n continue_v he_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la educitur_fw-la philosophia_fw-la phantastica_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la religio_fw-la haeretica_fw-la itaque_fw-la salutare_fw-la admodum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ment_fw-la sobriâ_fw-la fidei_fw-la tantum_fw-la dentur_fw-la quae_fw-la fidei_fw-la sunt_fw-la all_o man_n who_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o ought_v never_o to_o determine_v till_o they_o have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o serious_o consider_v as_o their_o determination_n be_v more_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o and_o divine_n shall_v be_v more_o especial_o regardful_a lest_o they_o give_v scandal_n and_o contempt_n to_o religion_n through_o a_o false_a zeal_n by_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o their_o own_o fame_n and_o of_o give_v vogue_n to_o their_o opinion_n but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n to_o prescribe_v to_o they_o their_o duty_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o st._n thomas_n aquinas_n their_o master_n 2._o who_o be_v consult_v by_o his_o general_n for_o his_o opinion_n touch_v some_o point_n answer_v he_o in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n austin_n multùm_fw-la autem_fw-la nocet_fw-la talia_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatis_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la spectant_fw-la vel_fw-la asserere_fw-la vel_fw-la negare_fw-la quasi_fw-la pertinentia_fw-la ad_fw-la sacram_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la dicit_fw-la enim_fw-la augustinus_n in_o 5._o confess_v cùm_fw-la audio_fw-la christianum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la fratrem_fw-la ista_fw-la quae_fw-la philosophi_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la aut_fw-la stellis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la solis_fw-la &_o lunae_fw-la motibus_fw-la dixerâ—nt_fw-la nescientem_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la pro_fw-la alio_fw-la sentienâ—em_fw-la patient_fw-la intueor_fw-la opinantem_fw-la hominem_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la obesse_fw-la video_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la creator_n omnium_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la non_fw-la credat_fw-la indigna_fw-es si_fw-la fortè_fw-la situs_fw-la &_o habitus_fw-la creaturae_fw-la corporalis_fw-la ignoret_fw-la obest_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la haec_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la dâ—ctrinam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la pertinere_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la &_o pertinacius_fw-la affirmare_fw-la audeat_fw-la quod_fw-la ignorat_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la obsit_fw-la manifestat_fw-la augustinus_n in_o 1._o super_fw-la genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la turpe_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la nimis_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la ac_fw-la maximê_fw-la cavendum_fw-la ut_fw-la christianum_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la rebus_fw-la quasi_fw-la secundum_fw-la christianas_n literas_fw-la loquentem_fw-la ita_fw-la delirare_fw-la quilibet_fw-la infidelis_fw-la audiat_fw-la ut_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la errare_fw-la conspiciens_fw-la risum_fw-la tenere_fw-la vix_fw-la possit_fw-la et_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la molestum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la errans_fw-la homo_fw-la videatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la authores_fw-la nostri_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n qui_fw-la foris_fw-la sunt_fw-la talia_fw-la sensisse_fw-la creduntur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magno_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la de_fw-la quorum_fw-la salute_v satagimus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la indocti_fw-la reprehenduntur_fw-la atque_fw-la respuuntur_fw-la vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la videtur_fw-la tutius_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la hâ—â—c_fw-la quae_fw-la philosophi_fw-la commune_v senserunt_fw-la &_o nostrae_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la repugnant_a neque_fw-la esse_fw-la sic_fw-la asserenda_fw-la ut_fw-la dogmata_fw-la fidei_fw-la licet_fw-la aliquandò_fw-la sub_fw-la nomine_fw-la philosophorum_fw-la introducantur_fw-la neque_fw-la sic_fw-la â—sse_fw-la neganda_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fidei_fw-la contraria_fw-la ne_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la huius_fw-la mundi_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la fidei_fw-la occasio_fw-la praebeatur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n positive_o to_o determine_v concern_v matter_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v st._n austin_n be_v our_o author_n for_o it_o in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o confession_n when_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v un-instructed_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n about_o the_o heaven_n the_o star_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o who_o mistake_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o i_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o uncertainty_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o injury_n it_o can_v do_v he_o provide_v he_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o thou_o our_o lord_n and_o creator_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o site_n and_o position_n of_o body_n and_o the_o different_a regulation_n of_o material_a being_n but_o he_o do_v himself_o wrong_a in_o that_o he_o fancy_v these_o thing_n concern_v religion_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o obstinate_o to_o affirm_v what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o same_o holy_a man_n explain_v his_o thought_n more_o clear_o yet_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o genesis_n in_o these_o word_n a_o christian_n shall_v be_v extreme_o cautious_a of_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n since_o a_o heathen_a who_o shall_v hear_v he_o utter_v his_o absurdity_n that_o have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n will_v ridicule_n he_o for_o it_o thus_o the_o christian_a will_v be_v put_v in_o confusion_n and_o the_o heathen_a but_o ill-edifyed_a yet_o that_o which_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a trouble_n be_v not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v in_o a_o error_n but_o that_o the_o heathen_n who_o we_o labour_v to_o convert_v false_o and_o to_o their_o unavoidable_a destruction_n imagine_v that_o our_o author_n abound_v with_o these_o ridiculous_a notion_n condemn_v they_o and_o spurn_v they_o as_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o much_o the_o safe_a way_n not_o to_o affirm_v as_o the_o maxim_n of_o faith_n the_o common_a receive_v opinion_n of_o philosopher_n though_o not_o inconsistent_a with_o they_o though_o the_o authority_n of_o philosopher_n may_v sometime_o be_v use_v to_o make_v way_n for_o their_o reception_n nor_o to_o reject_v their_o opinion_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n lest_o occasion_n be_v give_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o contemn_v the_o sacred_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o generality_n of_o man_n be_v so_o careless_a or_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o man_n when_o join_v together_o so_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n by_o approve_v they_o both_o alike_o or_o into_o irreligion_n by_o the_o contempt_n of_o both_o indifferent_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o last_o error_n and_o how_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o connection_n of_o idea_n explain_v in_o the_o xi_o chapter_n and_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v more_o large_o to_o explain_v they_o it_o seem_v seasonable_a to_o say_v something_o here_o of_o the_o chemist_n experiment_n and_o of_o all_o those_o in_o general_a that_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o make_v experiment_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o search_n after_o truth_n their_o opinion_n be_v usual_o embrace_v without_o scruple_n and_o examination_n and_o thus_o their_o error_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o
fear_n and_o disquiet_a and_o instead_o of_o examine_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o holy_a writ_n and_o refer_v to_o man_n of_o untainted_a imagination_n they_o constant_o intend_v a_o imaginary_a law_n which_o the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o fear_n have_v engrave_v in_o their_o brain_n and_o though_o they_o be_v inward_o convince_v of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o that_o god_n require_v not_o certain_a duty_n they_o prescribe_v themselves_o as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o service_n yet_o they_o can_v forbear_v prefer_v their_o imagination_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o submit_v rather_o to_o some_o confuse_a and_o terrify_a sensation_n that_o throw_v they_o into_o error_n than_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o good_a assurance_n and_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n of_o salvation_n there_o be_v common_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o virtue_n and_o charity_n in_o person_n torment_v with_o scruple_n but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o people_n devote_v to_o certain_a superstition_n and_o who_o principal_a employment_n be_v some_o jewish_a and_o pharisaic_a practice_n god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o our_o make_a face_n and_o pay_v external_a ceremony_n with_o our_o bend_v the_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o with_o a_o lip-offering_a when_o our_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o if_o man_n be_v content_a with_o these_o exterior_a mark_n of_o respect_n it_o be_v because_o they_o can_v fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o even_o they_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n god_n demand_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n which_o as_o he_o have_v create_v so_o he_o preserve_v only_o for_o himself_o but_o many_o there_o be_v who_o to_o their_o own_o misfortune_n deny_v he_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o right_n and_o claim_v to_o they_o harbour_v idol_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o adore_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o true_a worship_n and_o to_o which_o they_o sacrifice_v themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v but_o because_o the_o true_a god_n threaten_v in_o the_o recess_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o punish_v their_o excessive_a ingratitude_n with_o a_o eternity_n of_o torment_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v think_v of_o quit_v their_o beloved_a idolatry_n they_o therefore_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o a_o external_a performance_n of_o some_o good_a work_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o fast_v to_o almsgiving_n and_o say_v of_o prayer_n as_o they_o see_v other_o do_v and_o continue_v some_o time_n in_o such_o like_a exercise_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v painful_a to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o charity_n they_o common_o forsake_v they_o to_o substitute_v some_o little_a practic_n and_o easy_a devotion_n in_o their_o room_n which_o strike_v in_o with_o self-love_n necessary_o but_o insensible_o subvert_v the_o whole_a system_n of_o moral_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o they_o be_v faithful_a fervent_a and_o zealous_a defender_n of_o those_o humane_a tradition_n which_o unenlightned_n person_n make_v they_o believe_v most_o useful_a and_o the_o frightful_a idea_n of_o eternity_n daily_o represent_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n it_o fare_v not_o so_o with_o the_o righteous_a they_o hear_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wicked_a the_o menace_n of_o their_o god_n but_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o deafen_v they_o to_o his_o counsel_n the_o false_a glaring_n of_o humane_a tradition_n do_v not_o dazzle_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o insensible_a to_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n they_o place_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n and_o follow_v his_o precept_n as_o know_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o man_n be_v as_o vain_a as_o their_o counsel_n however_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o dread_a which_o the_o idea_n of_o eternity_n breed_v in_o their_o mind_n sometime_o effect_n so_o great_a a_o commotion_n in_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v these_o humane_a tradition_n and_o that_o sometime_o they_o approve_v they_o by_o their_o example_n because_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o will-worship_n and_o humility_n 2.23_o like_o those_o pharisaic_a tradition_n mention_v by_o st._n paul_n but_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o relate_v to_o moral_a as_o intellectual_a disorder_n be_v that_o the_o forementioned_a fear_n stretch_v the_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o zeal_n of_o those_o it_o infect_v to_o thing_n false_a or_o unworthy_a the_o holiness_n of_o our_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o who_o believe_v and_o that_o with_o a_o stiff_a and_o obstinate_a faith_n that_o the_o earth_n rest_v immovable_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n that_o brute_n be_v sensible_a of_o real_a pain_n that_o sensible_a quality_n be_v strew_v and_o diffuse_v over_o object_n that_o there_o be_v form_n or_o real_a accident_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o a_o world_n of_o the_o like_a false_a or_o uncertain_a opinion_n because_o they_o conceit_n it_o will_v be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o faith_n to_o deny_v they_o they_o be_v fright_v with_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o speak_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o consequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o receive_a manner_n of_o speech_n without_o design_n of_o make_v we_o philosopher_n they_o believe_v not_o only_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o teach_v they_o but_o likewise_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o can_v see_v for_o example_n that_o joshua_n speak_v before_o his_o soldier_n as_o even_o copernicus_n galilaeus_fw-la and_o des_n cartes_n will_v speak_v to_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o philosopher_n he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v still_o since_o he_o can_v not_o have_v manifest_v to_o his_o army_n in_o word_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o miracle_n god_n show_v for_o his_o people_n do_v those_o who_o believe_v the_o sun_n immovable_a say_v to_o their_o servant_n to_o their_o friend_n or_o to_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n that_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v do_v they_o affect_v to_o speak_v different_o from_o other_o whenever_o their_o chief_a design_n be_v not_o to_o philosophize_v be_v joshua_n so_o admirable_o verse_v in_o astronomy_n or_o if_o he_o be_v do_v his_o soldier_n understand_v it_o but_o be_v he_o and_o his_o soldier_n astronomer_n can_v we_o think_v they_o will_v be_v play_v the_o philosopher_n when_o their_o thought_n be_v intent_n on_o fight_v joshua_n therefore_o must_v have_v speak_v as_o he_o do_v though_o both_o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o the_o best_a astronomer_n hold_v nowadays_o and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o that_o great_a general_n sun_n stand_v thou_o still_o upon_o gibeon_n and_o what_o be_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o according_a to_o his_o command_n persuade_v a_o great_a many_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o earth_n motion_n be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o also_o absolute_o heretical_a and_o unwarrantable_a they_o have_v hear_v that_o some_o devout_a man_n who_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v with_o much_o deference_n and_o respect_n have_v censure_v and_o condemn_v it_o and_o have_v some_o confuse_a notion_n of_o what_o happen_v to_o a_o famous_a move_v astronomer_n of_o our_o own_o age_n upon_o that_o occasion_n all_o which_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o obstinate_o believe_v that_o faith_n be_v concern_v in_o that_o opinion_n a_o certain_a confuse_a sensation_n raise_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o motion_n of_o fear_n which_o yet_o they_o be_v scarce_o aware_a of_o throw_v they_o into_o suspicion_n of_o those_o who_o follow_v reason_n in_o thing_n of_o reason_n jurisdiction_n hence_o they_o regard_v they_o as_o heretic_n they_o hear_v they_o but_o with_o impatience_n and_o regret_n of_o mind_n and_o these_o their_o secret_a apprehension_n breed_v in_o they_o as_o great_a a_o reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o these_o opinion_n and_o several_a other_o pure_o philosophical_a as_o to_o truth_n that_o be_v object_n of_o faith_n chap._n xiii_o i._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n ii_o it_o make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n take_v in_o the_o general_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n explain_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n there_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o only_o that_o which_o we_o have_v for_o those_o we_o live_v with_o and_o for_o all_o the_o object_n round_o about_o we_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a
they_o together_o in_o a_o word_n as_o it_o do_v nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o congregate_v nothing_o aristotle_n judge_v of_o thing_n by_o his_o sense_n imagine_v cold_a to_o be_v as_o positive_a as_o heat_n and_o because_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v both_o real_a and_o positive_a he_o suppose_v they_o both_o likewise_o to_o be_v active_a quality_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o follow_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n we_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o cold_a be_v a_o very_a active_a quality_n since_o cold_a water_n congeal_v accumulate_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o moment_n melt_v gold_n and_o lead_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v upon_o it_o from_o a_o crucible_n though_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o metal_n be_v yet_o strong_a enough_o to_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o touch_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o judgement_n the_o sense_n make_v of_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o discover_v any_o certain_a and_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o principle_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o nature_n for_o one_o not_o so_o much_o as_o discover_v that_o way_n what_o thing_n be_v hot_a and_o what_o cold_a among_o several_a person_n who_o touch_v lukewarm_a water_n it_o feel_v cold_a to_o those_o that_o be_v hot_a 15._o and_o hot_a to_o those_o that_o be_v cold_a and_o if_o we_o suppose_v fish_n susceptible_a of_o sensation_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v when_o all_o or_o most_o man_n feel_v it_o cold_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o air_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o it_o aristotle_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v hot_a but_o i_o fancy_n that_o the_o northern_a inhabitant_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n since_o several_a learned_a man_n who_o climate_n be_v as_o hot_a as_o that_o of_o greece_n have_v assert_v it_o to_o be_v cold_a but_o that_o question_n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o school_n will_v never_o be_v resolve_v as_o long_o as_o no_o distinct_a idea_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n heat_n the_o definition_n aristotle_n lay_v down_o of_o heat_n and_o cold_a can_v settle_v that_o idea_n for_o instance_n air_n and_o even_o water_n though_o never_o so_o hot_a and_o scald_a congregate_v the_o part_n of_o melt_a lead_n together_o with_o those_o of_o any_o other_o metal_n whatsoever_o air_n conglutinate_v all_o sort_n of_o fat_a join_v with_o gum_n or_o any_o other_o solid_a body_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a formal_a peripatetic_a who_o shall_v think_v of_o expose_v mastic_n to_o the_o air_n to_o separate_v the_o pitchy_a from_o the_o earthy_a part_n and_o other_o compound_a body_n to_o uncompound_v they_o and_o therefore_o air_n be_v not_o hot_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n which_o aristotle_n give_v of_o heat_n air_n separate_v liquor_n from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v imbue_v with_o they_o harden_v clay_n dry_v spread_v linen_n though_o aristotle_n make_v it_o moist_a and_o so_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a according_a to_o the_o same_o definition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v by_o that_o definition_n whether_o or_o no_o air_n be_v hot_a it_o may_v indeed_o be_v assert_v that_o air_n be_v hot_a in_o reference_n to_o clay_n since_o it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o earthy_a part._n but_o must_v we_o try_v all_o the_o various_a effect_n of_o air_n upon_o all_o body_n before_o we_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o there_o be_v heat_n in_o the_o air_n we_o breath_n in_o if_o it_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v as_o good_a not_o to_o philosophise_v at_o all_o upon_o the_o air_n we_o respire_v but_o upon_o some_o certain_a pure_a and_o elementary_a air_n not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o below_o of_o which_o we_o can_v very_o dogmatical_o assert_v with_o aristotle_n that_o it_o be_v hot_a without_o give_v the_o least_o proof_n of_o it_o nor_o even_o distinct_o know_v what_o we_o understand_v either_o by_o that_o air_n or_o by_o the_o heat_n ascribe_v to_o it_o for_o thus_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o principle_n scarce_o to_o be_v destroy_v not_o because_o of_o their_o plainness_n and_o certainty_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o darkness_n and_o their_o be_v like_a to_o apparition_n which_o can_v be_v wound_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o aristotle_n definition_n of_o moisture_n and_o dryness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o explain_v not_o their_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o those_o definition_n fire_n be_v not_o dry_a since_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o ice_n be_v not_o moist_a since_o it_o keep_v within_o its_o proper_a bound_n and_o can_v difficult_o be_v adapt_v to_o external_a bound_n but_o if_o fluid_a be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n humid_a or_o moist_a it_o may_v again_o be_v say_v that_o ice_n be_v not_o moist_a and_o that_o flame_n melt_v gold_n and_o lead_v be_v very_o humid_a if_o by_o humid_a or_o moist_a be_v understand_v what_o easy_o cleave_v to_o any_o thing_n ice_n be_v not_o humid_a and_o pitch_n fat_a and_o oil_n be_v moist_a than_o water_n since_o they_o cleave_v to_o body_n more_o strong_o than_o it_o do_v quicksilver_n be_v moist_a in_o that_o sense_n for_o it_o cleave_v to_o metal_n whereas_o water_n be_v not_o perfect_o moist_a since_o it_o cleave_v not_o to_o most_o of_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o defend_v the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n but_o without_o far_a examine_v his_o wonderful_a definition_n of_o the_o four_o elementary_a quality_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o whatever_o the_o sense_n teach_v we_o of_o those_o quality_n be_v incontestable_a let_v we_o muster_v up_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o believe_v all_o those_o definition_n very_o accurate_a only_o let_v it_o be_v allow_v we_o to_o inquire_v whether_o all_o the_o quality_n of_o sensible_a body_n be_v make_v of_o these_o elementary_a quality_n aristotle_n pretend_v it_o and_o he_o must_v do_v so_o indeed_o since_o he_o look_v upon_o those_o four_o primitive_a quality_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o explain_v in_o his_o book_n of_o physics_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o colour_n be_v produce_v from_o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o four_o elementary_a quality_n white_a be_v produce_v when_o moisture_n exceed_v heat_n as_o in_o old_a man_n when_o they_o grow_v gray_a black_a when_o moisture_n be_v exhaust_v as_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o cistern_n and_o all_o other_o colour_n by_o the_o like_a mixture_n that_o odour_n and_o savour_n arise_v from_o different_a degree_n of_o dryness_n and_o moisture_n mix_v together_o by_o heat_n and_o cold_a and_o that_o even_a gravity_n and_o levity_n do_v depend_v thereon_o in_o short_a all_o sensible_a quality_n must_v needs_o be_v produce_v according_a to_o aristotle_n by_o two_o active_a principle_n viz._n heat_v and_o cold_a and_o compose_v of_o two_o passive_a namely_o dryness_n and_o moisture_n that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o probable_a connexion_n betwixt_o his_o principle_n and_o the_o consequence_n he_o draw_v from_o they_o however_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o persuade_v we_o of_o such_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v hitherto_o relate_v from_o aristotle_n we_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n will_v not_o be_v colour_v or_o visible_a if_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a purity_n without_o mixture_n of_o those_o elementary_a principle_n though_o some_o learned_a commentator_n on_o that_o philosopher_n assert_v it_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o aristotle_n mean_v when_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o gray_a hair_n be_v produce_v by_o moisture_n because_o in_o old_a man_n moisture_n exceed_v heat_n though_o to_o illustrate_v his_o thought_n we_o put_v the_o definition_n instead_o of_o the_o thing_n define_v for_o it_o look_v like_o a_o incomprehensible_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n to_o say_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o old_a man_n become_v gray_a because_o what_o be_v not_o easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o may_v be_v within_o other_o exceed_v what_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v as_o hard_o put_v it_o to_o believe_v that_o savour_n be_v well_o explain_v by_o say_v it_o consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o dryness_n moisture_n and_o of_o heat_n especial_o when_o we_o put_v instead_o of_o those_o word_n the_o definition_n give_v by_o that_o philosopher_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v useful_a
another_o that_o approve_v it_o but_o condemn_v other_o opinion_n which_o the_o former_a receive_v as_o undeniable_a each_o of_o they_o talk_v suitable_o to_o his_o notion_n and_o each_o of_o they_o contradict_v the_o other_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o examine_v both_o their_o own_o and_o other_o reason_n afresh_o they_o dispute_v and_o consider_v and_o hesitate_n and_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o determine_v upon_o what_o they_o have_v not_o examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o author_n be_v more_o reasonable_a than_o be_v believe_v there_o rise_v a_o secret_a inclination_n in_o their_o breast_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o well_o of_o he_o for_o the_o future_a as_o they_o have_v former_o speak_v to_o his_o dishonour_n thus_o the_o man_n who_o stick_v resolute_o to_o the_o truth_n though_o at_o first_o he_o move_v their_o spleen_n or_o laughter_n need_v not_o despair_v one_o day_n to_o see_v truth_n which_o he_o defend_v triumph_n over_o the_o prepossession_n of_o men._n for_o there_o be_v that_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o ill_a book_n between_o those_o which_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o those_o which_o gratify_v the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n that_o the_o latter_a look_n charm_v and_o delightful_a at_o first_o but_o they_o fade_v and_o wither_v in_o time_n whilst_o the_o former_a on_o the_o contrary_a have_v something_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o discourage_a nature_n which_o trouble_v and_o set_v the_o mind_n aghast_a but_o in_o time_n they_o be_v relish_v and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o they_o be_v more_o read_v and_o digest_v for_o it_o be_v time_n general_o that_o regulate_v the_o price_n of_o thing_n the_o book_n that_o encounter_n prejudices_fw-la lead_v to_o truth_n through_o unbeaten_a road_n require_v much_o long_a time_n than_o other_o to_o obtain_v the_o reputation_n their_o author_n expect_v from_o they_o for_o because_o man_n be_v frequent_o balk_v in_o the_o hope_n that_o such_o sort_n of_o performance_n have_v raise_v in_o they_o but_o few_o there_o be_v that_o read_v they_o few_o still_o that_o approve_v they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v they_o whether_o they_o read_v they_o or_o read_v they_o not_o and_o though_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o trite_a and_o common_a road_n lead_v not_o where_o we_o design_v to_o go_v yet_o the_o fear_n of_o venture_v upon_o such_o as_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o former_a traveller_n dishearten_v we_o from_o enter_v on_o they_o so_o that_o man_n cast_v not_o so_o much_o as_o their_o eye_n about_o they_o to_o conduct_v themselves_o but_o blind_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o their_o predecessor_n company_n be_v divert_v and_o encourage_v they_o think_v not_o what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v not_o where_o they_o go_v and_o often_o forget_v the_o place_n where_o they_o design_v to_o arrive_v man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o sociable_a life_n which_o to_o preserve_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o use_v the_o same_o tongue_n we_o must_v moreover_o keep_v to_o the_o same_o way_n of_o expression_n and_o the_o same_o road_n of_o think_v as_o other_o men._n we_o must_v live_v by_o opinion_n as_o we_o act_n by_o imitation_n we_o then_o consult_v advantageous_o agreeable_o and_o sure_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o fortune_n when_o we_o submit_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o give_v way_n to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o air_n or_o sensible_a impression_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o those_o we_o hear_v speak_v but_o we_o undergo_v much_o pain_n and_o run_v the_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o our_o fortune_n when_o we_o will_v only_o hearken_v to_o internal_a truth_n and_o reject_v with_o scorn_n and_o abhorrence_n all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o the_o sense_n and_o all_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v receive_v without_o examination_n thus_o all_o those_o writer_n who_o combat_n with_o prejudices_fw-la be_v much_o mistake_v if_o they_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o recommend_v themselves_o to_o the_o favour_n and_o esteem_v of_o other_o possible_o if_o they_o have_v succeed_v in_o their_o study_n some_o few_o of_o the_o learned_a will_v speak_v honourable_o of_o their_o work_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o live_v they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o most_o people_n and_o to_o be_v despise_v revile_v and_o persecute_v even_o by_o those_o that_o go_v for_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o moderate_a sort_n of_o men._n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v so_o many_o reason_n and_o those_o so_o strong_a and_o convince_a which_o oblige_v we_o to_o do_v the_o same_o as_o those_o we_o live_v with_o that_o we_o have_v common_o right_a to_o condemn_v as_o man_n of_o fantastical_a and_o capricious_a spirit_n such_o as_o act_v contrary_a to_o other_o and_o because_o man_n do_v not_o sufficient_o distinguish_v between_o act_v and_o think_v they_o common_o be_v high_o offend_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o prejudices_fw-la they_o suppose_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a society_n external_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o receive_a opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n they_o pretend_v it_o be_v rashness_n to_o examine_v common_a sentiment_n and_o a_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o inquire_v after_o truth_n because_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bond_n of_o civil_a society_n as_o custom_n and_o opinion_n aristotle_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o university_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n he_o be_v cite_v as_o infallible_a and_o it_o be_v a_o philosophical_a heresy_n to_o deny_v what_o he_o maintain_v in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v reverence_v as_o the_o genius_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o all_o those_o that_o be_v best_a acquaint_v with_o his_o physics_n can_v account_v for_o nor_o perhaps_o be_v convince_v of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o scholar_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n of_o philosophy_n dare_v not_o declare_v before_o man_n of_o sense_n what_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o master_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v enough_o with_o man_n of_o reflection_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o sort_n of_o study_n for_o that_o erudition_n which_o a_o man_n must_v unlearn_v to_o become_v reasonable_a can_v seem_v very_o solid_a yet_o a_o man_n will_v be_v think_v rash_a and_o presumptuous_a who_o will_v attempt_v to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o reason_n that_o authorize_v so_o strange_a and_o unacountable_a a_o conduct_n and_o he_o will_v necessary_o make_v himself_o work_v with_o those_o who_o reap_v advantage_n by_o it_o though_o he_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n to_o disabuse_v the_o public_a be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o learn_v what_o be_v not_o know_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impose_v on_o a_o frenchman_n to_o give_v he_o a_o grammar_n in_o german_a verse_n to_o teach_v he_o the_o german_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o child_n despauterius_n latin_n verse_n to_o teach_v they_o latin_n verse_n intricate_a on_o all_o account_n to_o child_n that_o with_o difficulty_n comprehend_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o easy_a reason_n and_o also_o experience_n be_v visible_o against_o this_o custom_n for_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o time_n to_o learn_v latin_n but_o by_o half_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v temerity_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o it_o a_o chinese_n who_o know_v this_o custom_n can_v not_o help_v laugh_v at_o it_o whilst_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o inhabit_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a can_v forbear_v approve_v it_o if_o prejudices_fw-la thus_o false_a and_o palpable_a and_o custom_n so_o irrational_a and_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n find_v so_o many_o patron_n and_o defender_n how_o shall_v they_o submit_v to_o reason_n that_o oppose_v the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o a_o pure_o speculative_a nature_n there_o need_v but_o a_o very_a little_a attention_n to_o discover_v that_o the_o way_n take_v to_o instruct_v child_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v opinion_n and_o custom_n carry_v it_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n how_o then_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o book_n which_o destroy_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o prejudices_fw-la will_v not_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v condemn_v by_o those_o who_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a part_n of_o man_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o go_v for_o the_o most_o understanding_n and_o ingenious_a in_o the_o world_n be_v man_n that_o have_v read_v most_o book_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n of_o a_o most_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o comprehensive_a imagination_n now_o this_o sort_n of_o person_n common_o judge_v ready_o on_o all_o thing_n
be_v because_o his_o wisdom_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o abyss_n to_o our_o apprehension_n will_v it_o so_o last_o it_o be_v because_o this_o conduct_n be_v more_o worthy_a of_o god_n than_o can_v be_v any_o other_o more_o favourable_a for_o the_o reprobate_n for_o even_o they_o be_v condemn_v hy_z a_o order_n as_o worthy_a our_o adoration_n as_o that_o whereby_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v and_o nothing_o but_o our_o ignorance_n of_o order_n and_o our_o self-love_n make_v we_o blame_v a_o conduct_n which_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n eternal_o admire_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n argument_n v._n if_o body_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a nature_n or_o force_n to_o act_v with_o and_o if_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a effect_n the_o distinction_n of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a which_o have_v be_v so_o well_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n and_o establish_v by_o the_o universal_a approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a will_v be_v chimerical_a and_o extravagant_a answer_n i_o answer_v that_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o aristotle_n since_o the_o nature_n he_o have_v establish_v be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n i_o say_v that_o distinction_n be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n who_o judge_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o impression_n they_o make_v upon_o their_o sense_n for_o they_o know_v not_o precise_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o fire_n burn_v by_o its_o nature_n i_o say_v that_o this_o distinction_n may_v pass_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o divine_a if_o he_o mean_v by_o natural_a effect_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o general_a law_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v for_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o supernatural_a effect_n those_o which_o be_v independent_a on_o these_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n be_v true_a but_o the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n together_o with_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n make_v it_o as_o i_o think_v dangerous_a because_o it_o may_v divert_v from_o god_n the_o too_o respectful_a admirer_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o that_o wretched_a philosopher_n or_o such_o as_o consult_v their_o sense_n instead_o of_o retire_v into_o themselves_o to_o consult_v the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o that_o distinction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o a_o explication_n st._n austin_n have_v use_v the_o word_n fortune_n retract_v it_o though_o there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v be_v deceive_v by_o it_o 10.19_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n advertise_n that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heathen_a philosophy_n be_v a_o fiction_n if_o that_o nature_n be_v nothing_o it_o shall_v be_v precaution_v for_o that_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v abuse_v by_o it_o and_o more_o than_o we_o suppose_v who_o inconsiderate_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o this_o idol_n or_o fiction_n of_o the_o humane_a mind_n and_o pay_v it_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o divinity_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v god_n be_v author_n of_o miracle_n and_o some_o extraordinary_a effect_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v little_a worthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o wisdom_n and_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o imaginary_a nature_n those_o constant_a and_o regular_a effect_n which_o none_o but_o the_o wise_a know_v how_o to_o admire_v they_o suppose_v too_o that_o this_o so_o wonderful_a disposition_n which_o all_o live_a body_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o beget_v their_o like_a be_v a_o production_n of_o their_o nature_n for_o according_a to_o these_o philosopher_n the_o sun_n and_o man_n beget_v a_o man._n we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v between_o supernatural_a and_o natural_a order_n several_a way_n for_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o supernatural_a relate_v to_o future_a good_n that_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_n in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n and_o other_o thing_n enough_o to_o preserve_v a_o distinction_n which_o they_o be_v vain_o apprehensive_a shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n argument_n vi._n the_o main_a proof_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n man_z will_n and_o determine_v of_o himself_o but_o to_o will_n and_o determine_v be_v to_o act._n it_o be_v certain_o man_n who_o commit_v sin_n god_n not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o of_o concupiscence_n and_o error_n therefore_o man_n act_n answer_n i_o have_v sufficient_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o treatise_n about_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n what_o be_v the_o will_n and_o liberty_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n and_o in_o the_o first_o illustration_n upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o acknowledge_v man_n will_n and_o determine_v himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n cause_v he_o to_o will_n incessant_o carry_v he_o towards_o good_a and_o give_v he_o all_o the_o idea_n and_o sensation_n by_o which_o he_o determine_v his_o impression_n i_o know_v likewise_o that_o man_n alone_o commit_v sin_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o therein_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o sin_n error_n and_o even_o concupiscence_n be_v nothing_o i_o have_v explain_v myself_o upon_o this_o point_n in_o the_o first_o illustration_n man_n will_v but_o his_o volition_n be_v impotent_a in_o themselves_o they_o produce_v nothing_o and_o god_n work_v all_o notwithstanding_o they_o for_o it_o be_v even_o god_n that_o make_v our_o will_n by_o the_o impression_n he_o give_v we_o towards_o good_n all_o that_o man_n have_v from_o himself_o be_v 22._o error_n and_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o mind_n and_o body_n that_o be_v about_o we_o i_o grant_v our_o mind_n in_o one_o sense_n will_n act_n and_o determine_v itself_o our_o own_o inward_a consciousness_n be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o liberty_n there_o can_v be_v no_o future_a recompense_n and_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v our_o liberty_n that_o make_v our_o action_n good_a or_o bad_a and_o without_o it_o religion_n will_v be_v but_o a_o phantasm_n and_o a_o dream_n but_o that_o which_o we_o can_v see_v clear_o be_v that_o body_n have_v a_o force_n of_o act_v this_o it_o be_v we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o this_o we_o deny_v when_o we_o deny_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n even_o the_o mind_n act_v not_o in_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v imagine_v i_o know_v that_o i_o will_v and_o that_o i_o will_v free_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o which_o be_v strong_a than_o that_o inward_a feeling_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o but_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n be_v the_o illustration_n true_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n which_o accompany_v my_o volition_n for_o i_o see_v no_o relation_n between_o so_o different_a thing_n nay_o i_o most_o clear_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o analogy_n between_o my_o will_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n and_o the_o agitation_n of_o some_o little_a body_n who_o motion_n and_o figure_n i_o do_v not_o know_v which_o make_v choice_n of_o certain_a nervous_a canal_n among_o a_o million_o of_o other_o unknown_a to_o i_o in_o order_n to_o cause_n in_o i_o the_o motion_n i_o desire_v by_o a_o world_n of_o motion_n which_o i_o desire_v not_o i_o deny_v that_o my_o will_n produce_v in_o i_o my_o idea_n i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o shall_v for_o since_o it_o can_v act_n or_o will_n without_o knowledge_n it_o suppose_v my_o idea_n but_o do_v not_o make_v they_o nay_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v precise_o what_o a_o idea_n be_v i_o can_v tell_v whether_o we_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o and_o send_v they_o back_o to_o the_o same_o nothing_o when_o we_o cease_v to_o perceive_v they_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o notion_n of_o some_o person_n i_o produce_v you_o will_v say_v my_o idea_n by_o the_o faculty_n which_o god_n give_v i_o of_o think_v i_o move_v my_o arm_n because_o of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v between_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n faculty_n union_n be_v logical_a term_n of_o loose_a and_o indeterminate_a signification_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a be_v nor_o mode_n of_o be_v which_o be_v either_o faculty_n or_o union_n therefore_o
it_o by_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o it_o on_o which_o depend_v all_o the_o modification_n observe_v in_o it_o it_o second_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a mind_n chap._n 7._o ii_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o modification_n our_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o s._n aug._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la musica_fw-la des_fw-mi cartes_n in_o his_o man_n etc._n etc._n i._o the_o mind_n be_v limit_v can_v comprehend_v anything_o of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n ii_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o a_o great_a many_o error_n error_n be_v of_o think_v iii_o and_o especial_o of_o heresy_n i._o that_o the_o philosopher_n want_v order_n in_o their_o study_n ii_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o want_n of_o order_n in_o aristotle_n lib._n 5._o the_o generatione_n anim._n c._n 1._o iii_o that_o geometrician_n take_v a_o good_a method_n in_o search_n of_o truth_n iv_o that_o their_o method_n increase_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o aristotle_n be_v logic_n diminish_v it_o book_n 6_o in_o the_o 1_o st_z part_n concern_v method_n v._o another_o fault_n of_o learned_a men._n i._o the_o mind_n can_v dwell_v long_o upon_o object_n that_o have_v no_o relation_n or_o that_o include_v not_o something_o of_o infinity_o in_o they_o ii_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o want_n of_o application_n and_o consequent_o of_o error_n iii_o our_o sensation_n take_v we_o up_o more_o than_o the_o pure_a idea_n of_o the_o mind_n see_v the_o 7_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n iv_o which_o be_v the_o source_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_n moral_n namely_o a_o natural_a love_n for_o we_o can_v hate_v pleasure_n by_o a_o elective_a hatred_n hatred_n because_o elective_a love_n can_v be_v long_o without_o conform_v to_o natural_a love_n i._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o idea_n that_o they_o real_o exist_v and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o perceive_v all_o material_a object_n this_o paragraph_n be_v in_o italic_a because_o it_o may_v be_v pass_v over_o as_o be_v difficult_a to_o be_v understand_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v what_o i_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o idea_n ii_o a_o particularization_n of_o all_o the_o way_n possible_a for_o we_o to_o perceiuâ—_v external_n object_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v how_o all_o the_o impression_n of_o visible_a object_n though_o oppose_v can_v be_v communicate_v without_o weaken_v let_v he_o read_v mr._n des-cartes_n be_v dioptrics_n tanto_fw-la meliora_fw-la esse_fw-la judico_fw-la quae_fw-la oculis_fw-la cerno_fw-la quanto_fw-la pro_fw-la svi_fw-la natura_fw-la viciniora_fw-la sunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la animo_fw-la intelligo_fw-la aug._n 6.3_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la see_v the_o 3_o d._n ch._n of_o the_o 2_o d._n part_v concern_v method_n dic_fw-la quia_fw-la tu_fw-la tibi_fw-la lumen_fw-la non_fw-la es_fw-la serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3.5_o rom._n 1.19_o jac._n 1.17_o ps._n 94.10_o joh._n 1.9_o lib_fw-la 14._o de_fw-mi trin._n cap._n 13._o see_v the_o illustration_n act._n apost_n c._n 17.28_o i._o four_o different_a manner_n of_o perception_n ii_o how_o we_o know_v god_n humanis_fw-la mentibus_fw-la nulla_fw-la interposita_fw-la natura_fw-la praesidet_fw-la aug._n lib._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 55._o iii_o how_o we_o know_v body_n iv_o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n see_v the_o illustration_n v._o how_o we_o know_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o men._n i._o the_o intimate_a presence_n of_o the_o indefinite_a idea_n of_o be_v in_o general_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o disorderly_a abstraction_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o chimaera_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosophy_n which_o hinder_v many_o philosopher_n from_o acknowledge_v the_o solidity_n of_o true_a principle_n of_o physic_n ii_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o matter_n if_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n be_v admit_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v absolute_o demonstrate_v if_o it_o be_v not_o admit_v it_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a question_n wherein_o consist_v the_o essence_n of_o matter_n or_o rather_o it_o can_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o question_n i._o the_o last_o general_a cause_n of_o our_o error_n ii_o that_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n be_v not_o always_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v have_v they_o iii_o every_o finite_a mind_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n iv_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v beside_o body_n and_o spirit_n nor_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o conception_n of_o spirit_n riccioli_n 2._o vol._n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la paulo_fw-la eruditior_fw-la in_o astronomicis_fw-la qui_fw-la coelorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la contemplatus_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la harmoniam_fw-la quandam_fw-la in_o planetarum_fw-la intervallis_fw-la &_o motibus_fw-la journal_n of_o the_o learned_a aug._n 9_o 1666._o see_v the_o illustration_n i._o inclination_n be_v as_o necessary_a to_o spirit_n as_o motion_n to_o body_n ii_o god_n have_v no_o other_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o give_v no_o motion_n to_o spirit_n but_o what_o tend_v towards_o himself_o iii_o the_o tendency_n spirit_n have_v to_o particular_a good_n proceed_v from_o their_o motion_n towards_o good_a in_o general_n iv_o the_o original_a of_o the_o chief_a natural_a inclination_n which_o will_v make_v up_o the_o division_n of_o this_o four_o book_n i._o the_o inclination_n for_o good_a in_o general_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o will._n ii_o and_o consequent_o of_o our_o inadvertency_n and_o ignorance_n iii_o the_o first_o instance_n show_v that_o moral_n be_v but_o little_o know_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o men._n 〈◊〉_d 39_o de_fw-fr natali_n domini_fw-la iv_o the_o second_o instance_n show_v that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v controvert_v by_o some_o people_n v._o that_o we_o be_v in_o extreme_a ignorance_n in_o point_n of_o abstract_a thing_n and_o which_o have_v but_o little_a reference_n to_o we_o i._o curiosity_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a ii_o three_o rule_n to_o moderate_a curiosity_n iii_o a_o particular_a explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o rule_n quis_fw-la tam_fw-la stulte_fw-la curioâ—us_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la filium_fw-la suum_fw-la mitâ—at_fw-la in_o scholam_fw-la ut_fw-la quid_fw-la magister_fw-la cogitet_fw-la discat_fw-la i._o the_o second_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n ii_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v curiosity_n 2_o tim._n 6.9_o i._o of_o the_o sâ—cond_o natural_a inclination_n or_o of_o self-love_n ii_o the_o division_n of_o self-love_n of_o be_v and_o of_o wellbeing_a or_o of_o greatness_n and_o pleasure_n i._o of_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o whatever_o elevate_v we_o above_o other_o ii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o some_o religious_a person_n iii_o of_o the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o hypocrite_n of_o voetius_fw-la i._o of_o the_o desire_n of_o seem_v learned_a ii_o of_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a iii_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o false_o learned_a i._o pleasure_n ought_v to_o be_v shun_v though_o it_o make_v we_o happy_a 1_o cor._n 15.16_o ii_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o love_a sensible_a good_n i._o how_o it_o disable_v we_o from_o disver_a truth_n ii_o some_o instance_n oper._n perf._n perf._n i_o speak_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n which_o be_v that_o the_o chicken_n be_v form_v from_o the_o egg_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o nourish_v by_o it_o col._n 2.23_o 2.23_o galilaeus_fw-la put_v into_o the_o inquisition_n for_o maintain_v the_o earth_n move_v i._o of_o the_o three_o natural_a inclination_n viz._n the_o friendship_n we_o have_v for_o other_o men._n men._n i_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n for_o the_o true_a earthly_a grandeur_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o imagination_n ii_o this_o inclination_n make_v we_o approve_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o friend_n and_o deceive_v they_o by_o undue_a praise_n chap._n 4._o e._n 1._o page_z 9_o 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 10._o page_n 1._o page_n 20._o page_n 21._o 21._o book_n 1._o ch._n 9_o b._n 3._o in_o several_a place_n page_n 22._o page_n 9_o page_n 9_o page_n 6._o page_n 44._o page_n 47._o page_n 56_o 57_o page_n 62._o page_n 64._o page_n 80._o page_n 98._o 98._o pref._n page_n 4._o page_n 12._o 12._o page_z 1_o the_o animadverter_n answer_n answer_n book_n 1._o chap._n 1._o and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o tunc_fw-la beatum_fw-la esse_fw-la te_fw-la judica_fw-la cum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la gaudium_fw-la omne_fw-la nascetur_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la homines_fw-la eripiunt_fw-la optant_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la nihil_fw-la inveneris_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la quod_fw-la malis_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la velis_fw-la sen._n epist._n 124._o rom._n 7_o 23_o 24_o 24_o before_o sin_n that_o sensation_n be_v not_o a_o pain_n but_o
much_o and_o fear_v nothing_o from_o they_o whilst_o they_o keep_v they_o within_o those_o boundary_n i_o have_v prescribe_v they_o in_o this_o second_o book_n i_o shall_v discourse_v concern_v the_o imagination_n as_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o thing_n oblige_v i_o for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n and_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_a aught_o to_o be_v separate_v we_o shall_v see_v too_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o discourse_n that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v no_o far_o different_a than_o according_a to_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o this_o then_o be_v the_o method_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o i_o explain_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o error_n of_o the_o imagination_n in_o the_o second_o i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o these_o cause_n to_o the_o more_o general_a error_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o i_o discourse_v of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v term_v the_o moral_a cause_n of_o these_o error_n in_o the_o three_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o contagious_a communication_n of_o strong_a imagination_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o tract_n may_v not_o be_v so_o new_a as_o those_o i_o have_v already_o deliver_v in_o explain_v the_o error_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o their_o use_n and_o advantage_n will_v be_v no_o less_o considerable_a man_n of_o bright_a and_o clarify_a understanding_n can_v easy_o discover_v the_o error_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o error_n i_o be_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v few_o such_o man_n as_o can_v make_v sufficient_a reflection_n thereupon_o i_o pretend_v not_o to_o give_v instruction_n to_o all_o the_o world_n my_o design_n be_v only_o to_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o to_o caution_n and_o remind_v the_o rest_n or_o rather_o i_o try_v to_o be_v my_o own_o instructor_n and_o remembrancer_n it_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o organ_n of_o our_o sense_n be_v compose_v of_o little_a fibres_n which_o terminate_v on_o one_o hand_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o skin_n imagination_n and_o on_o the_o â—ther_n centre_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o brain_n but_o these_o fibres_n may_v be_v move_v in_o a_o twofold_a manner_n either_o by_o commence_v their_o motion_n at_o those_o extremity_n which_o terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n or_o at_o those_o which_o terminate_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o agitation_n of_o these_o fibre_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o soul_n must_v have_v some_o perception_n or_o other_o if_o the_o agitation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o object_n make_v upon_o the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o nerve_n and_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n the_o soul_n thereupon_o receive_v a_o sensation_n and_o judge_n book_n what_o she_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o to_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o present_v but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr that_o be_v agitate_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o in_o some_o other_o manner_n the_o soul_n imagine_v and_o judge_n what_o she_o imagine_v to_o be_v not_o without_o but_o within_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v she_o perceive_v a_o object_n as_o absent_n and_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o sensation_n and_o imagination_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v more_o violent_o agitate_a by_o the_o impression_n of_o external_n object_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o soul_n be_v more_o near_o touch_v by_o external_n object_n which_o she_o judge_v as_o present_v and_z as_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o make_v she_o instant_o sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n than_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o yet_o it_o happen_v sometime_o in_o person_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v put_v in_o extreme_a commotion_n by_o fast_n watch_n a_o scorch_a fever_n or_o a_o violent_a passion_n that_o these_o spirit_n move_v the_o internal_a fibres_fw-fr of_o the_o brain_n with_o as_o great_a a_o force_n as_o external_n object_n so_o that_o these_o person_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v only_o have_v the_o imagination_n and_o think_v they_o see_v object_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o only_o imagine_v in_o the_o brain_n which_o evident_o show_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o occur_v in_o the_o body_n the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n of_o more_o or_o less_o as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o in_o order_n to_o give_v a_o more_o distinct_a and_o particular_a idea_n of_o the_o imagination_n we_o must_v know_v that_o as_o often_o as_o any_o change_n happen_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n where_o the_o nerve_n unite_v there_o happen_v a_o change_n also_o in_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v as_o have_v be_v already_o explain_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o motion_n in_o this_o part_n which_o alter_v the_o order_n of_o its_o fibre_n there_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o new_a perception_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o she_o either_o feel_v or_o imagine_v something_o afresh_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o fresh_a sensation_n or_o imagination_n without_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n so_o that_o the_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o the_o imagination_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v of_o frame_v the_o image_n of_o object_n by_o effect_v a_o change_n in_o the_o fibres_fw-es of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o may_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v that_o which_o correspond_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o soul_n keep_v her_o immediate_a residence_n if_o i_o may_v be_v so_o allow_v to_o speak_v this_o manifest_o show_v that_o this_o power_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o form_v these_o image_n include_v two_o thing_n passive_a one_o that_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o body_n the_o first_o be_v the_o action_n and_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n the_o second_o be_v the_o ready_a obedience_n pay_v to_o it_o by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o delineate_v those_o image_n and_o by_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n wherein_o they_o must_v be_v imprint_v in_o this_o tract_n both_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n go_v indifferent_o by_o the_o name_n of_o imagination_n nor_o be_v they_o distinguish_v by_o the_o term_n active_a and_o passive_a which_o may_v be_v give_v they_o because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o easy_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v understand_v whether_o the_o active_a imagination_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o passive_a imagination_n of_o the_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o particular_o determine_v which_o be_v that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o brain_n beforementioned_a first_o because_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a thing_n to_o do_v it_o second_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o and_o infallible_o know_v and_o last_o since_o i_o can_v not_o convince_v other_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incapable_a of_o probation_n in_o this_o place_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v infallible_o assure_v which_o be_v this_o principal_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o more_o adviseable_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o whether_o then_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o dr._n willis_n in_o the_o two_o little_a body_n call_v by_o he_o corpora_fw-la striata_fw-la that_o the_o common_a sense_n reside_v and_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o brain_n preserve_v the_o species_n of_o the_o memory_n and_o the_o corpus_fw-la callosum_fw-la be_v the_o seat_n of_o imagination_n whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o fernelius_n opinion_n in_o the_o pia_fw-la mater_fw-la which_o involve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o brain_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pineal_a gland_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o des-cartes_n or_o last_o in_o some_o other_o part_n hitherto_o undiscovered_a that_o our_o soul_n exercise_v her_o principal_a function_n be_v of_o no_o great_a concern_v to_o know_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n and_o this_o be_v moreover_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o basis_n of_o mr._n des-cartes's_a system_n stand_v its_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o assure_v we_o it_o be_v the_o pineal_a gland_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v immediate_o unite_v this_o can_v not_o way_n injure_v the_o
that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n acquire_v by_o read_v without_o meditation_n and_o with_o design_n only_o of_o retain_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o in_o a_o word_n all_o science_n that_o depend_v on_o memory_n be_v proper_o the_o science_n that_o puff_v up_o and_o make_v they_o arrogant_a because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o glitter_v most_o to_o appearance_n and_o make_v the_o possessor_n vain_a and_o conceit_a and_o thus_o we_o general_o observe_v those_o that_o be_v this_o way_n learned_a to_o be_v proud_a haughty_a and_o presume_v pretend_v to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n though_o very_o little_o qualify_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_n into_o multitude_n of_o error_n but_o this_o false_a science_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a mischief_n still_o for_o those_o person_n fall_v not_o into_o error_n along_o but_o draw_v whole_a troop_n of_o vulgar_a mind_n along_o with_o they_o as_o also_o a_o vast_a retinue_n of_o young_a people_n who_o believe_v their_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o false_o learned_a have_v oppress_v and_o overbear_v they_o by_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o profound_a literature_n and_o maze_v they_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o uncouth_a and_o extravagant_a opinion_n and_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_n and_o unknown_a author_n gain_v such_o a_o irresistible_a sway_n and_o authority_n over_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o reverence_n and_o admire_v as_o oracle_n whatever_o proceed_v from_o their_o mouth_n and_o blindfold_a and_o implicit_o subscribe_v to_o all_o their_o sentiment_n nay_o man_n of_o far_o great_a understanding_n and_o judgement_n who_o have_v never_o know_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v inform_v wat_fw-mi and_o who_o they_o be_v see_v they_o talk_v in_o so_o magisterial_a a_o way_n and_o decisive_n a_o strain_n in_o so_o haughty_a so_o imperious_a and_o so_o grave_a a_o air_n can_v scarce_o forbear_v have_v a_o respect_n and_o esteem_v for_o what_o they_o say_v because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v unaffected_a with_o the_o air_n the_o carriage_n and_o sensible_a manner_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o your_o arrogant_a and_o confident_a man_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o other_o of_o great_a ability_n but_o that_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o reserve_v so_o those_o man_n that_o maintain_v thing_n neither_o true_a nor_o probable_a often_o silence_v their_o opponent_n by_o talk_v in_o a_o imperious_a haughty_a or_o grave_a strain_n that_o surprise_v and_o amuse_n they_o now_o those_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v so_o much_o value_v and_o esteem_n for_o themselves_o and_o contempt_n for_o other_o as_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o a_o certain_a fastuous_a habit_n mix_v with_o a_o sort_n of_o gravity_n and_o fictitious_a modesty_n which_o prepossess_v and_o win_v the_o hearer_n mind_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o different_a air_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n of_o different_a condition_n be_v only_o the_o natural_a result_v and_o consequence_n of_o the_o esteem_v every_o man_n have_v for_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v see_v if_o a_o man_n consider_v they_o a_o little_a thus_o a_o haughty_a and_o a_o brutal_a air_n be_v peculiar_a to_o a_o man_n that_o high_o esteem_v himself_o and_o disregard_v the_o esteem_n of_o other_o man_n a_o air_n of_o modesty_n be_v the_o air_n of_o a_o man_n that_o set_v little_a by_o himself_o but_o have_v much_o esteem_n for_o other_o the_o grave_a air_n be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o himself_o and_o desire_v of_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o the_o simple_a and_o downright_a air_n and_o carriage_n be_v that_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o solicitous_a about_o himself_o nor_o other_o thus_o all_o the_o different_a air_n which_o be_v almost_o infinite_a be_v only_o the_o effect_n which_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o esteem_n every_o man_n have_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o those_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v natural_o produce_v in_o his_o face_n and_o in_o all_o the_o external_n part_n of_o his_o body_n we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n that_o correspondence_n which_o be_v between_o the_o nerve_n which_o excite_v the_o passion_n within_o we_o and_o those_o that_o evidence_n they_o outward_o by_o the_o air_n they_o imprint_v upon_o the_o face_n chap._n vi_o that_o man_n of_o learn_v general_o be_v so_o opinionate_a with_o a_o author_n that_o their_o principal_a drift_n be_v the_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v without_o care_v to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v there_o be_v still_o another_o defect_n of_o very_a great_a importance_n that_o man_n of_o reading_n be_v ordinary_o subject_a to_o which_o be_v that_o they_o grow_v conceit_v with_o a_o author_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n true_a or_o good_a in_o a_o book_n they_o be_v present_o extravagant_a in_o extol_v it_o it_o be_v all_o true_a it_o be_v all_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a they_o please_v themselves_o in_o admire_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o will_v fain_o have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o admire_v it_o with_o they_o the_o encomium_n they_o bestow_v on_o these_o obscure_a author_n they_o make_v redound_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n since_o other_o be_v hereby_o persuade_v that_o they_o perfect_o understand_v they_o and_o this_o administer_v fuel_n to_o their_o vanity_n they_o esteem_v themselves_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o be_v persuade_v they_o understand_v some_o impertinence_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n or_o of_o a_o man_n perhaps_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v himself_o what_o a_o multitude_n have_v sweat_n and_o labour_v in_o the_o illustration_n of_o the_o obscure_a passage_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o what_o abundance_n of_o fine_a wit_n be_v there_o in_o these_o day_n still_o the_o main_a pleasure_n of_o who_o life_n consist_v in_o criticise_v on_o a_o word_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o author_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o at_o present_a to_o bring_v some_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o doubt_v a_o question_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n we_o can_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o philosopher_n for_o lay_v out_o themselves_o so_o industrious_o towards_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o and_o though_o they_o heap_v up_o mighty_a volume_n to_o prove_v after_o a_o slender_a fashion_n a_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o few_o word_n or_o a_o few_o page_n yet_o they_o be_v excusable_a but_o when_o they_o be_v very_o solicitous_a and_o concern_v about_o decide_v what_o aristotle_n think_v of_o it_o they_o be_v as_o pleasant_a gentleman_n as_o one_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o very_o little_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o those_o who_o live_v at_o present_a to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o a_o man_n as_o be_v call_v aristotle_n whether_o this_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n whether_o he_o understand_v this_o or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n this_o can_v neither_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a nor_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v very_o material_a to_o know_v whether_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v then_o very_a useless_a to_o know_v what_o be_v aristotle_n opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o know_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a yet_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o scholar_n more_o solicitous_a to_o know_v aristotle_n sentiment_n on_o this_o subject_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o since_o there_o have_v be_v those_o who_o have_v write_v book_n purposely_o to_o explain_v what_o that_o philosopher_n belief_n be_v of_o it_o but_o have_v not_o do_v so_o much_o to_o know_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v it_o but_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o have_v harrass_v and_o fatigue_v their_o mind_n in_o resolve_v what_o aristotle_n opinion_n be_v yet_o their_o fatigue_n and_o pain_n have_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a since_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v about_o this_o ridiculous_a question_n which_o evidence_v how_o misfortunate_a the_o follower_n of_o aristotle_n be_v in_o have_v a_o man_n so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o who_o even_o affect_v obscurity_n as_o he_o declare_v in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o alexander_n the_o opinion_n then_o of_o aristotle_n about_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v a_o mighty_a question_n and_o very_o note_v among_o the_o learned_a but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o i_o
if_o he_o have_v it_o be_v to_o very_o little_a purpose_n and_o so_o he_o become_v a_o genteel_a pedant_n or_o a_o pedant_n of_o a_o species_n entire_o new_a rather_o than_o a_o rational_a judicious_a and_o a_o worthy_a man._n montagne_n book_n contain_v so_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o arrogance_n of_o its_o author_n as_o may_v make_v it_o seem_v a_o useless_a undertake_n to_o stand_v to_o remark_n they_o for_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o conceit_v that_o like_o he_o can_v imagine_v the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o book_n mere_o to_o gain_v some_o acquaintance_n with_o its_o author_n humour_n he_o must_v necessary_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n as_o the_o miracle_n and_o phoenix_n of_o nature_n all_o create_v being_n be_v under_o a_o indispensable_a obligation_n of_o turn_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o such_o as_o will_v adore_v they_o towards_o the_o only_a one_o that_o deserve_v their_o adoration_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o never_o to_o suffer_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n adora_fw-la who_o god_n create_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v busy_v about_o we_o and_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o love_v and_o admire_v we_o when_o st._n john_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n worship_n god._n none_o but_o the_o devil_n and_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o their_o pride_n be_v please_v with_o be_v worship_v to_o require_v therefore_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o our_o particular_n what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o desire_v not_o only_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o outward_a and_o apparent_a but_o also_o with_o a_o real_a and_o inward_a worship_n it_o be_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v even_o as_o god_n himself_o desire_v it_o that_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n montagne_n write_v his_o book_n pure_o to_o picture_n himself_o and_o represent_v his_o own_o humour_n and_o inclination_n as_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n insert_v in_o all_o the_o edition_n i_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o myself_o say_v he_o i_o be_o myself_o the_o subject_a of_o my_o book_n which_o be_v find_v true_a enough_o by_o those_o that_o read_v he_o for_o there_o be_v few_o chapter_n wherein_o he_o make_v not_o some_o digression_n to_o talk_v of_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v even_o some_o whole_a chapter_n wherein_o he_o talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o if_o he_o write_v his_o book_n mere_o to_o describe_v himself_o he_o certain_o print_v it_o that_o his_o own_o character_n may_v be_v read_v in_o it_o he_o therefore_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o thought_n and_o attention_n of_o man_n though_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v employ_v his_o time_n upon_o so_o frivolous_a and_o idle_a a_o subject_n which_o word_n make_v only_o for_o his_o commendation_n for_o if_o he_o think_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o man_n to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o read_v his_o book_n he_o himself_o act_v against_o common_a sense_n in_o publish_v it_o and_o so_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v either_o that_o he_o think_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v not_o what_o become_v he_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a excuse_n of_o his_o vanity_n to_o say_v he_o write_v only_o for_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n for_o if_o so_o how_o chance_n there_o be_v publish_v three_o edition_n be_v not_o one_o enough_o for_o all_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n why_o do_v he_o make_v addition_n to_o his_o book_n in_o the_o last_o impression_n but_o no_o retraction_n but_o that_o fortune_n favour_v his_o intention_n i_o add_v say_v he_o but_o make_v no_o correction_n because_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v make_v his_o book_n of_o public_a right_n he_o have_v in_o my_o opinion_n no_o more_o pretence_n or_o title_n to_o it_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o can_v better_o in_o another_o but_o let_v he_o not_o corrupt_v the_o work_n already_o sold._n of_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v folly_n â—o_o purchase_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o be_v dead_a let_v they_o think_v long_o before_o they_o publish_v why_o be_v they_o in_o such_o haste_n my_o book_n be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o he_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o publish_v his_o book_n for_o and_o deposit_v it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n but_o yet_o his_o vanity_n have_v never_o be_v pardonable_a if_o he_o have_v only_o turn_v and_o fix_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o relation_n on_o his_o picture_n so_o long_a time_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o book_n if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v often_o of_o himself_o it_o be_v impudence_n or_o rather_o a_o kind_n of_o sottishness_n to_o praise_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n as_o montagne_n do_v this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o sin_n against_o christian_a humility_n but_o also_o right_a reason_n man_n be_v make_v for_o a_o sociable_a life_n and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o body_n and_o community_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o every_o particular_a that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o a_o society_n will_v not_o be_v think_v the_o mean_a part_n of_o it_o and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v their_o own_o encomiast_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o rest_n and_o look_v upon_o other_o as_o the_o bottom-most_a part_n of_o their_o society_n and_o themselves_o as_o the_o top-most_a and_o most_o honourable_a assume_v a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o that_o render_v they_o odious_a instead_o of_o indear_v they_o to_o the_o affection_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v then_o a_o vanity_n and_o a_o indiscreet_a and_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o montagne_n to_o talk_v so_o much_o to_o his_o own_o advantage_n on_o all_o occasion_n but_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n still_o more_o extravagant_a in_o this_o author_n to_o transcribe_v his_o own_o imperfection_n for_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v he_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o fault_n he_o discover_v of_o himself_o be_v such_o as_o be_v glory_v in_o by_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o age_n that_o he_o free_o attribute_n such_o to_o himself_o as_o can_v make_v he_o pass_v for_o a_o bold_a wit_n or_o give_v he_o the_o air_n of_o a_o gentleman_n and_o that_o with_o intent_n to_o be_v better_o credit_v when_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n he_o counterfeit_v a_o frank_a confession_n of_o his_o irregularity_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o the_o set_v too_o high_a a_o opinion_n of_o one_o self_n proceed_v often_o from_o a_o equal_o arrogant_a temper_n it_o be_v always_o a_o infallible_a sign_n that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o opinion_n of_o himself_o 13_o and_o indeed_o montagne_n seem_v to_o i_o more_o arrogant_a and_o vain_a in_o discommend_v than_o praise_v himself_o it_o be_v a_o insufferable_a pride_n to_o make_v his_o vice_n the_o motive_n to_o his_o vanity_n rather_o than_o to_o his_o humiliation_n i_o have_v rather_o see_v a_o man_n conceal_v his_o crime_n with_o shame_n than_o publish_v they_o with_o impudence_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o gallantry_n in_o abhorrence_n wherein_o montagne_n publish_v his_o defect_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o other_o quality_n of_o his_o mind_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v montagne_n on_o his_o word_n he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o retention_n that_o his_o memory_n be_v treacherous_a and_o fail_v he_o in_o every_o thing_n 17_o but_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n and_o yet_o shall_v we_o credit_v the_o portraiture_n he_o have_v draw_v of_o his_o own_o mind_n i_o mean_v his_o book_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o different_a opinion_n i_o can_v not_o say_v he_o receive_v a_o order_n without_o my_o table-book_n and_o if_o i_o have_v a_o oration_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v considerable_o long-winded_a i_o be_v force_v to_o that_o vile_a and_o miserable_a necessity_n of_o learning_n it_o word_n for_o word_n by_o heart_n otherwise_o i_o have_v neither_o presence_n nor_o assurance_n for_o fear_v my_o memory_n shall_v show_v i_o a_o slippery_a trick_n do_v a_o man_n that_o can_v learn_v memoriter_fw-la word_n for_o word_n long-winded_a discourse_n to_o give_v he_o some_o presence_n and_o assurance_n fail_v more_o in_o his_o memory_n than_o his_o judgement_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v montagne_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o force_v to_o call_v my_o domestic_a servant_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o office_n or_o their_o
to_o have_v any_o other_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o common_a notion_n with_o all_o man_n capable_a of_o any_o reflection_n and_o holy_a scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o it_o be_v necessary_a than_o not_o only_o that_o our_o natural_a love_n i_o mean_v the_o motion_n he_o produce_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v tend_v towards_o he_o but_o also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o light_n he_o give_v it_o shall_v discover_v something_o to_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o for_o all_o that_o come_v from_o god_n can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god._n if_o god_n have_v make_v a_o mind_n and_o give_v it_o the_o sun_n for_o its_o idea_n or_o for_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o its_o knowledge_n god_n we_o shall_v think_v have_v make_v that_o mind_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o mind_n for_o the_o sun_n and_o not_o for_o himself_o god_n can_v therefore_o make_v a_o mind_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o work_n be_v it_o not_o that_o this_o mind_n shall_v in_o some_o sort_n see_v god_n in_o contemplate_v his_o work_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o unless_o we_o see_v god_n in_o some_o manner_n we_o shall_v see_v nothing_o at_o all_o just_a as_o we_o shall_v love_v nothing_o at_o all_o except_o we_o love_v god_n that_o be_v except_o god_n continual_o impress_v on_o we_o the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n for_o that_o love_n be_v our_o will_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o love_v any_o thing_n or_o will_v any_o thing_n without_o he_o since_o we_o can_v love_v particular_a good_n but_o by_o determine_v towards_o these_o good_n the_o motion_n of_o love_n that_o god_n give_v we_o for_o himself_o thus_o as_o we_o love_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o necessary_a love_n we_o have_v for_o god_n so_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o through_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o he_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o creature_n be_v only_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o will_n towards_o the_o creature_n be_v only_a determination_n of_o the_o motion_n towards_o the_o creator_n i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o theologist_n but_o will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o this_o that_o the_o impious_a love_n god_n with_o this_o natural_a love_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o st._n augustin_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a that_o the_o wicked_a see_v in_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o moral_n and_o eternal_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n i_o be_o explain_v ought_v not_o to_o trouble_v any_o body_n ab_fw-la illa_fw-la incommutabili_fw-la luce_fw-fr veritatis_fw-la 13._o etiam_fw-la impius_fw-la dum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la avertitur_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la tangitur_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la impii_fw-la cogitant_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la rectè_fw-la reprehendunt_fw-la rectéque_fw-la laudant_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la moribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la ea_fw-la tandem_fw-la regulis_fw-la judicant_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la vident_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la cuique_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nec_fw-la ipsi_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la vivre_fw-fr vbi_fw-la autem_fw-la eas_fw-la vident_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la natura_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ment_fw-la ista_fw-la videantur_fw-la eorumque_fw-la mentes_fw-la constet_fw-la esse_fw-la mutabiles_fw-la have_v verò_fw-la regulas_fw-la immutabiles_fw-la videat_fw-la quisquis_fw-la in_o eye_n &_o hoc_fw-la videre_fw-la potuerit_fw-la ....._o vbinam_fw-la ergo_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la regulae_fw-la scriptae_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la lucis_fw-la illius_fw-la quae_fw-la veritas_fw-la dicitur_fw-la unde_fw-la lex_fw-la omnis_fw-la justa_fw-la describitur_fw-la ......_o in_o qua_fw-la videt_fw-la quid_fw-la operandum_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la operatur_fw-la injustitiam_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la luce_fw-fr avertitur_fw-la à _fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la tangitur_fw-la there_o be_v in_o st._n augustin_n infinite_a passage_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o see_v god_n even_o in_o this_o life_n through_o the_o knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o eternal_a truth_n truth_n be_v uncreated_a immutable_a immense_a eternal_a and_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a independent_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o be_v behold_v to_o nothing_o else_o for_o its_o perfection_n it_o render_v the_o creature_n more_o perfect_a and_o all_o spirit_n be_v natural_o solicitous_a to_o know_v it_o nothing_o can_v have_v all_o these_o perfection_n except_o god_n therefore_o truth_n be_v god._n we_o see_v immutable_a and_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o we_o see_v god._n these_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o st._n augustin_n my_o own_o be_v somewhat_o different_a and_o i_o will_v not_o unjust_o usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n it_o be_v my_o thought_n then_o that_o truth_n even_o those_o which_o be_v eternal_a as_o that_o twice_o two_o be_v four_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_a being_n so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god._n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o truth_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o equality_n which_o be_v between_o twice_o two_o and_o four_o we_o do_v not_o say_v then_o with_o st._n augustin_n that_o we_o see_v god_n in_o see_v eternal_a truth_n but_o in_o see_v the_o idea_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o idea_n be_v real_a but_o the_o equality_n between_o idea_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n have_v nothing_o real_a in_o it_o when_o for_o instance_n we_o say_v the_o cloth_n we_o measure_v be_v three_o ell_n long_o the_o cloth_n and_o the_o ell_n be_v real_a but_o the_o equality_n between_o the_o three_o ell_n and_o the_o cloth_n be_v no_o real_a be_v but_o only_o a_o relation_n intervening_a between_o they_o in_o say_v twice_o two_o be_v four_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o number_n be_v real_a but_o the_o equality_n between_o they_o be_v only_o a_o relation_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o our_o own_o opinion_n we_o see_v god_n in_o see_v eternal_a truth_n not_o that_o these_o truth_n be_v god_n but_o because_o the_o idea_n on_o which_o these_o truth_n depend_v exist_v in_o god_n and_o perhaps_o too_o st._n augustin_n understand_v it_o so_o we_o be_v persuade_v also_o that_o we_o know_v changeable_a and_o corruptible_a truth_n in_o god_n though_o st._n augustin_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o immutable_a and_o incorruptible_a since_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o subject_v god_n to_o any_o imperfection_n on_o this_o account_n nothing_o be_v more_o require_v than_o that_o god_n give_v we_o a_o manifestation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o which_o relate_v to_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o i_o say_v that_o we_o see_v in_o god_n material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n special_a notice_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o i_o do_v say_v we_o have_v the_o sensation_n of_o they_o in_o god_n but_o only_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o act_v upon_o we_o for_o god_n perfect_o know_v sensible_a thing_n but_o not_o by_o any_o sensation_n in_o perceive_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o sensible_a nature_n two_o thing_n occur_v in_o our_o perception_n sensation_n and_o pure_a idea_n the_o sensation_n be_v a_o modification_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o cause_v it_o in_o we_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cause_n though_o he_o have_v it_o not_o himself_o because_o he_o see_v in_o the_o idea_n he_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v find_v join_v to_o the_o sensation_n that_o be_v in_o god_n and_o we_o see_v it_o because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v it_o to_o we_o and_o god_n join_v the_o sensation_n to_o the_o idea_n when_o the_o object_n be_v present_a to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v believe_v they_o so_o and_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o sentiment_n and_o passion_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v with_o relation_n to_o they_o we_o believe_v last_o that_o all_o spirit_n see_v the_o eternal_a law_n no_o less_o than_o other_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o with_o some_o difference_n they_o know_v the_o divine_a order_n and_o the_o eternal_a truth_n and_o even_o the_o being_n god_n have_v make_v according_a to_o this_o order_n and_o these_o truth_n through_o the_o union_n they_o necessary_o have_v with_o the_o word_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v they_o as_o we_o have_v before_o explain_v but_o it_o be_v through_o the_o impression_n they_o without_o intermission_n receive_v from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o carry_v they_o towards_o he_o and_o strive_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o conform_v their_o will_n entire_o like_o his_o own_o that_o they_o know_v this_o order_n to_o be_v a_o law_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o know_v the_o eternal_a law_n
idea_n of_o six_o or_o whether_o last_o it_o be_v between_o idea_n and_o thing_n when_o the_o idea_n represent_v what_o the_o thing_n be_v for_o when_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o sun_n my_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o the_o idea_n i_o have_v of_o existence_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n represent_v that_o the_o sun_n exist_v and_o that_o it_o true_o exist_v every_o action_n of_o the_o mind_n about_o and_o every_o attention_n to_o object_n be_v only_o then_o to_o try_v to_o discover_v their_o relation_n since_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o thing_n only_o for_o the_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n or_o goodness_n of_o they_o but_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n attention_n tire_n and_o dispirit_n the_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o speedy_o desi_v to_o oppugn_v and_o bear_v against_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n that_o throw_v it_o off_o its_o object_n and_o hurry_v it_o towards_o other_o which_o the_o love_n it_o have_v to_o its_o body_n render_v grateful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o have_v but_o a_o straighten_a capacity_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o the_o subject_n it_o examine_v be_v infinite_a or_o almost_o so_o it_o be_v incapable_a of_o distinguish_v they_o wherefore_o the_o mind_n suppose_v imaginary_a resemblance_n where_o it_o observe_v no_o positive_a and_o real_a difference_n the_o idea_n of_o resemblance_n be_v more_o present_a to_o it_o more_o familiar_a and_o more_o simple_a than_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o similitude_n include_v only_o one_o relation_n and_o there_o be_v need_v only_o of_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o a_o thousand_o thing_n be_v like_a whereas_o to_o judge_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v that_o a_o thousand_o object_n differ_v with_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v a_o thousand_o different_a idea_n present_a to_o the_o mind_n man_n therefore_o imagine_v thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o species_n hardly_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o they_o judge_v that_o unequal_a thing_n be_v equal_a that_o those_o which_o be_v inconstant_a be_v constant_a that_o such_o as_o be_v without_o order_n or_o proportion_n be_v best_a order_v and_o most_o proportionate_a in_o a_o word_n they_o believe_v often_o that_o thing_n different_a in_o nature_n in_o quality_n extension_n duration_n and_o proportion_n be_v alike_o in_o all_o these_o particular_n but_o this_o deserve_v to_o be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a by_o some_o example_n as_o be_v the_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o error_n spirit_n and_o body_n a_o substance_n that_o think_v and_o a_o substance_n that_o be_v extend_v be_v two_o kind_n of_o be_v altogether_o different_a and_o entire_o opposite_a what_o belong_v to_o one_o can_v appertain_v to_o the_o other_o yet_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o little_o hee_v the_o idea_n they_o have_v of_o thought_n and_o be_v continual_o move_v and_o affect_v with_o body_n have_v look_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v imagine_v a_o similitude_n between_o thing_n so_o unlike_a in_o every_o respect_n they_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v material_a that_o be_v to_o say_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o body_n and_o figure_v as_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o have_v attribute_v to_o the_o mind_n what_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n again_o man_n have_v the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n pain_n smell_v taste_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o body_n be_v more_o present_a to_o they_o than_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v they_o easy_o imagine_v their_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o imagine_v the_o soul_n they_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o faculty_n of_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o sometime_o give_v it_o that_o of_o conception_n too_o which_o can_v belong_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o follow_a example_n will_v be_v more_o sensible_a and_o manifest_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o natural_a body_n even_o those_o that_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o same_o species_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o that_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n be_v not_o altogether_o like_o another_o piece_n that_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v different_a from_o another_o drop_n it_o be_v with_o all_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n as_o it_o be_v with_o face_n all_o face_n have_v two_o eye_n a_o nose_n a_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o face_n and_o humane_a face_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v there_o never_o be_v two_o perfect_o similar_v so_o one_o piece_n of_o gold_n have_v part_n extreme_o like_o another_o piece_n and_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v undoubted_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o another_o yet_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o two_o drop_n of_o water_n can_v be_v give_v though_o take_v from_o the_o same_o river_n in_o a_o exact_a resemblance_n nevertheless_o the_o philosopher_n inconsiderate_o suppose_v essential_a likeness_n between_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n or_o likeness_n that_o consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n centre_n in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n according_a to_o their_o false_a opinion_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o lapse_v into_o so_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o error_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o with_o any_o care_n consider_v those_o very_a thing_n on_o which_o thy_o compose_v huge_a and_o mighty_a volume_n for_o as_o we_o do_v fancy_v a_o perfect_a similitude_n in_o face_n because_o we_o scrupulous_o behold_v they_o and_o survey_v they_o close_o and_o the_o custom_n we_o have_v take_v of_o distinguish_v they_o make_v we_o observe_v the_o least_o difference_n so_o if_o the_o philosopher_n consider_v nature_n with_o attention_n they_o will_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o diversity_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o produce_v the_o same_o sensation_n and_o which_o for_o that_o reason_n we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o species_n and_o will_v not_o so_o credulous_o suppose_v essential_a resemblance_n blind_a man_n will_v be_v to_o blame_v to_o suppose_v essential_a similitude_n consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la between_o face_n because_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o perceive_v the_o difference_n and_o philosopher_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o similitude_n in_o body_n of_o the_o same_o species_n because_o they_o discover_v no_o difference_n in_o they_o by_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o they_o the_o inclination_n we_o have_v for_o suppose_v a_o likeness_n in_o thing_n incline_v we_o far_a to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o set_v and_o determinate_a number_n of_o difference_n and_o form_n and_o that_o these_o form_n be_v fix_v to_o a_o point_n and_o incapable_a of_o latitude_n more_o or_o less_o we_o think_v that_o all_o body_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o as_o in_o degree_n and_o that_o these_o degree_n also_o retain_v certain_a proportion_n together_o in_o a_o word_n we_o judge_v of_o material_a thing_n as_o of_o number_n it_o be_v '_o clear_o manifest_v that_o this_o proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n be_v lose_v itself_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n incommensurable_a as_o be_v the_o infinite_a difference_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o natural_a body_n and_o its_o solace_v itself_o with_o the_o imagination_n of_o any_o resemblance_n or_o proportion_n it_o can_v find_v between_o they_o because_o than_o it_o can_v represent_v many_o thing_n at_o once_o with_o much_o readiness_n and_o ease_n for_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o one_o idea_n to_o judge_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a but_o there_o must_v be_v many_o to_o judge_v they_o be_v unlike_o each_o other_o if_o a_o man_n know_v for_o instance_n the_o number_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o for_o each_o angel_n there_o be_v ten_o arch-angel_n and_o for_o every_o archangel_n ten_o throne_n and_o so_o on_o observe_v the_o same_o proportion_n in_o the_o progression_n up_o to_o the_o high_a order_n of_o intelligence_n the_o mind_n may_v know_v when_o it_o please_v the_o number_n of_o all_o these_o bless_a spirit_n and_o even_o by_o a_o good_a strong_a reflection_n determine_v of_o they_o almost_o at_o a_o single_a view_n which_o be_v infinite_o delightful_a to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v what_o may_v have_v induce_v some_o person_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o celestial_a spirit_n as_o some_o philosopher_n have_v do_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o gravitation_n and_o levitation_n of_o the_o element_n make_v a_o decuple_n proportion_n between_o they_o suppose_v fire_n ten_o time_n light_a than_o air_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n when_o the_o mind_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o admit_v difference_n between_o body_n by_o the_o different_a sensation_n it_o have_v of_o they_o and_o for_o some_o other_o particular_a reason_n it_o be_v sure_a to_o allow_v
the_o infinite_a power_n of_o its_o author_n but_o can_v give_v no_o idea_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v corruptible_a and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n whatever_o whereunto_o there_o happen_v not_o some_o change_n which_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v it_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 1666._o god_n form_v even_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o stone_n and_o glass_n creature_n more_o perfect_a and_o admirable_a than_o all_o the_o work_n of_o men._n these_o body_n though_o extreme_o hard_a and_o dry_a fail_v not_o however_o to_o corrupt_v in_o time_n the_o air_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o change_v some_o of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v find_v worm_n to_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o experience_n manifest_v there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n between_o very_o hard_a and_o very_o dry_a body_n and_o other_o than_o that_o the_o former_a be_v compose_v of_o very_o gross_a and_o solid_a part_n and_o consequent_o less_o capable_a of_o be_v agitate_a and_o separate_v from_o each_o other_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o that_o beat_v against_o they_o which_o make_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o incorruptible_a notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o time_n experience_n and_o reason_n sufficient_o evince_v but_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n they_o be_v constitute_v of_o a_o more_o fluid_a and_o subtle_a matter_n and_o especial_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o want_v heat_n and_o be_v incorruptible_a as_o say_v aristotle_n disciple_n that_o â—n_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o hot_a of_o all_o body_n and_o most_o subject_a to_o change_v it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v that_o agitate_v and_o change_v all_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o produce_v by_o his_o action_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o heat_n or_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o part_n all_o that_o appear_v new_a in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o season_n reason_n demonstrate_v these_o thing_n but_o though_o reason_n may_v be_v withstand_v yet_o experience_n can_v for_o since_o we_o have_v discover_v in_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o telescope_n or_o large_a glass_n stain_n or_o scurf_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v be_v form_v upon_o he_o and_o dissipate_v in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o change_v than_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o inhabit_v all_o body_n than_o be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n and_o continual_a change_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v most_o fluid_a as_o fire_n air_n and_o water_n next_o the_o part_n of_o live_a body_n as_o flesh_n and_o also_o bones_o and_o last_o the_o most_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o suppose_v a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n in_o thing_n because_o it_o see_v not_o corruption_n or_o change_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o a_o thing_n continue_v always_o like_o itself_o because_o we_o can_v discover_v no_o difference_n in_o it_o nor_o that_o thing_n do_v not_o exist_v because_o we_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o idea_n of_o they_o chap._n xi_o instance_n of_o some_o error_n of_o morality_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o same_o principle_n this_o easiness_n and_o propensity_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likeness_n wherever_o it_o do_v not_o visible_o perceive_v difference_n engage_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n in_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n some_o instance_n whereof_o be_v these_o a_o french_a man_n fall_v in_o company_n of_o a_o english_a man_n or_o a_o italian_a this_o stranger_n have_v particular_a humour_n of_o his_o own_o he_o have_v a_o fineness_n and_o delicacy_n of_o wit_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o be_v arrogant_a and_o troublesome_a this_o shall_v forthwith_o incline_v the_o french_a man_n to_o judge_v that_o all_o english_a man_n or_o italian_n have_v the_o same_o character_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o and_o make_v he_o praise_v they_o or_o discommend_v they_o all_o in_o general_a and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o another_o he_o be_v immediate_o prepossess_v with_o a_o notion_n of_o his_o be_v like_o the_o former_a and_o he_o give_v way_n to_o some_o affection_n or_o secret_a aversion_n on_o his_o account_n in_o a_o word_n he_o will_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o these_o nation_n from_o the_o notable_a proof_n he_o have_v take_v from_o one_o or_o two_o that_o have_v such_o certain_a quality_n of_o mind_n because_o have_v no_o information_n elsewhere_o of_o their_o difference_n he_o suppose_v they_o all_o alike_o a_o regular_n of_o some_o order_n fall_v into_o some_o enormity_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a with_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o that_o know_v he_o to_o condemn_v indifferent_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o society_n they_o all_o wear_v the_o same_o habit_n and_o bear_v the_o same_o name_n they_o be_v alike_o in_o this_o and_o there_o need_v no_o more_o ground_n for_o vulgar-rate-man_n to_o imagine_v they_o be_v so_o in_o every_o thing_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o suppose_v they_o alike_o be_v because_o they_o can_v pierce_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o see_v wherein_o they_o positive_o differ_v slanderer_n who_o study_v for_o mean_n of_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o enemy_n common_o make_v use_v of_o this_o and_o experience_n verify_v that_o it_o general_o succeed_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o suit_v and_o proportion_v to_o the_o vulgar_a standard_n and_o capacity_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v in_o numerous_a community_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o be_v some_o person_n disorderly_a in_o manner_n or_o unorthodox_n in_o opinion_n since_o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n there_o be_v find_v a_o robber_n a_o traitor_n a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o judas_n the_o jew_n doubtless_o have_v be_v much_o to_o blame_v have_v they_o pass_v hard_a and_o disadvantageous_a censure_n upon_o the_o most_o holy_a society_n that_o ever_o be_v because_o of_o the_o avarice_n and_o corruption_n of_o judas_n and_o have_v they_o condemn_v they_o all_o in_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o suffer_v so_o wicked_a a_o wretch_n in_o their_o company_n and_o our_o lord_n let_v he_o go_v unpunished_a though_o he_o know_v his_o crime_n it_o be_v then_o a_o manifest_a repugnance_n to_o reason_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n to_o suppose_v a_o whole_a community_n in_o a_o error_n from_o some_o private_a person_n be_v being_n engage_v in_o it_o even_o though_o the_o head_n connive_v at_o it_o or_o perhaps_o be_v partisan_n and_o abbetter_n it_o be_v true_a when_o all_o the_o particular_n will_v uphold_v a_o error_n or_o justify_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o brother_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n be_v to_o be_v conclude_v culpable_a but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o this_o but_o rare_o happen_v for_o it_o seem_v moral_o impossible_a for_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o order_n to_o have_v thought_n and_o sentiment_n alike_o man_n shall_v never_o in_o this_o manner_n conclude_v a_o general_n from_o a_o particular_a but_o they_o can_v judge_v simple_o of_o what_o they_o see_v but_o run_v to_o a_o extreme_a on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o a_o regular_n of_o such_o a_o order_n be_v a_o great_a man_n or_o a_o good_a man_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v full_a of_o great_a or_o good_a men._n so_o a_o regular_a of_o a_o order_n be_v unsound_a and_o heterodox_n therefore_o the_o whole_a order_n be_v corrupt_a and_o heterodox_n but_o these_o last_o judgement_n be_v much_o more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a because_o we_o shall_v always_o judge_v charitable_o of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o malice_n and_o ill-nature_n of_o man_n make_v hard_a censure_n and_o discourse_n mean_v for_o the_o dis-repute_n of_o other_o more_o pleasant_a and_o welcome_a and_o imprint_v they_o deep_o on_o the_o mind_n than_o such_o judgement_n and_o discourse_n as_o be_v make_v to_o their_o advantage_n when_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o his_o passion_n stick_v resolute_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o pretend_v whilst_o his_o passion_n be_v high_a that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v it_o he_o be_v deserve_o conclude_v stubborn_a and_o opinionate_a and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o himself_o when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o so_o when_o a_o man_n of_o piety_n who_o be_v penetrate_v with_o what_o he_o say_v who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o worldly_a thing_n go_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o light_n and_o knowledge_n to_o withstand_v the_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n of_o other_o and_o reprimand_v they_o with_o some_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n worldly_a man_n judge_v
yet_o if_o we_o will_v credit_v the_o animadverter_n 22._o what_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o be_v that_o this_o sole_a anticipation_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v all_o the_o hope_n the_o search_n after_o truth_n may_v have_v raise_v in_o we_o in_o the_o four_o or_o five_o first_o page_n which_o our_o animadverter_n spend_v in_o refute_v the_o first_o pretend_v head_n of_o the_o imaginary_a method_n many_o thing_n will_v deserve_v our_o consideration_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v all_o his_o fault_n for_o he_o impose_v on_o i_o here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n without_o any_o proof_n opinion_n and_o design_n which_o never_o enter_v my_o head_n and_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o confidence_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o surprise_v all_o those_o who_o believe_v other_o on_o their_o word_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o think_v he_o be_v too_o honest_a and_o sincere_a a_o man_n to_o prevaricate_v and_o to_o be_v prodigal_a of_o that_o respect_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o public_a but_o if_o so_o there_o be_v levity_n or_o temerity_n in_o his_o enterprise_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v undertake_v to_o oppose_v what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o relate_v how_o he_o finish_v his_o first_o attack_v we_o shall_v know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o simple_a and_o indivisible_a substance_n have_v no_o part_n however_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n to_o distinguish_v in_o it_o two_o faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o animadverter_n to_o accuse_v i_o of_o contradiction_n and_o after_o have_v prove_v after_o his_o manner_n by_o many_o interrogation_n and_o rhetorical_a figure_n extreme_o convince_a he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n which_o represent_v his_o whole_a figurative_a reason_v in_o short_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n he_o have_v put_v it_o in_o italic_a which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n say_v he_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v without_o any_o composition_n of_o part_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o go_v to_o explain_v how_o she_o contain_v they_o you_o see_v sir_n continues_z he_o that_o this_o supposition_n serve_v only_o to_o throw_v we_o immediate_o into_o obscurity_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a on_o other_o ground_n to_o the_o success_n of_o this_o method_n but_o who_o ever_o take_v faculty_n for_o part_n certain_o the_o passion_n for_o criticise_v must_v be_v very_o blind_a to_o put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n of_o part_n so_o extraordinary_a comparison_n and_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o world_n must_v be_v content_a with_o they_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v his_o second_o head_n of_o my_o pretend_a method_n and_o see_v how_o he_o impugn_v it_o after_o have_v show_v that_o to_o the_o avoid_v error_n we_o must_v only_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o thing_n appear_v in_o such_o light_n and_o evidence_n as_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o withhold_v it_o without_o clear_o understanding_n the_o secret_a reproach_n of_o our_o reason_n i_o adjoyn_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o however_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n beside_o those_o of_o faith_n for_o which_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v indisputable_a demonstration_n as_o be_v those_o which_o relate_v to_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o history_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o have_v their_o dependence_n on_o the_o will_n of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o truth_n the_o one_o necessary_a the_o other_o contingent_a and_o because_o these_o two_o word_n necessary_a and_o contingent_a be_v not_o it_o may_v be_v clear_a enough_o i_o explain_v they_o thus_o i_o call_v necessary_a truth_n those_o which_o be_v immutable_a by_o their_o nature_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v fix_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o truth_n be_v contingent_a and_o low_o we_o demand_v therefore_o a_o exact_a observation_n of_o the_o rule_n we_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o search_n of_o necessary_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o may_v be_v call_v science_n and_o we_o must_v be_v content_a with_o the_o great_a probability_n in_o history_n which_o include_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n contingent_a for_o under_o etc._n etc._n i_o wish_v it_o may_v be_v examine_v first_o whether_o the_o thing_n i_o have_v be_v say_v be_v clear_a or_o obscure_a whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v necessary_a truth_n as_o that_o 2_o time_n 2_o be_v 4_o and_o contingent_a truth_n as_o that_o mr._n shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n at_o such_o a_o hour_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v no_o design_n of_o establish_v any_o system_fw-la upon_o this_o supposition_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o certain_a than_o this_o supposition_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v last_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v reasonable_o persuade_v himself_o that_o i_o lay_v down_o for_o one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o my_o method_n or_o a_o supposition_n essential_a to_o any_o system_fw-la a_o proposition_n which_o begin_v with_o for._n this_o be_v suppose_v i_o come_v now_o to_o produce_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o animadverter_n against_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o contingent_a and_o necessary_a truth_n i_o shall_v only_o place_v in_o the_o margin_n some_o note_n or_o answer_n i_o shall_v think_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o short_a and_o easy_a way_n for_o i_o since_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n than_o be_v imagine_v to_o answer_v clear_o such_o as_o be_v unintelligible_a and_o inconsequent_a reasoner_n for_o we_o must_v at_o least_o put_v their_o objection_n in_o some_o form_n to_o solve_v they_o which_o can_v be_v always_o do_v either_o because_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a it_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o use_v the_o animadversion_n as_o the_o animadverter_n have_v use_v the_o search_n or_o that_o from_o different_a passage_n of_o this_o book_n i_o compose_v a_o incomprehensible_a piece_n of_o nonsense_n animadversion_n the_o second_o supposition_n concern_v necessary_a truth_n page_n 9_o animadversion_n the_o second_o thing_n suppose_v by_o the_o author_n be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o truth_n necessary_a and_o contingent_a i_o know_v not_o for_o what_o reason_n he_o look_v upon_o what_o he_o here_o assert_n as_o a_o undeniable_a and_o why_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o prove_v it_o for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a question_n that_o have_v employ_v the_o learned_a especial_o the_o ancient_n insomuch_o that_o the_o first_o philosopher_n be_v b_o all_o except_o parmenides_n of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o that_o he_o maintain_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o parmenides_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o necessary_a truth_n whereas_o he_o suppose_v a_o very_a great_a number_n protagoras_n believe_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n on_o the_o part_n of_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o own_v any_o necessary_a and_o that_o man_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o that_o can_v come_v in_o question_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a appearance_n and_o no_o reality_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n to_o seek_v or_o error_n to_o avoid_v all_o be_v equal_o true_a or_o rather_o equal_o false_a the_o pyrronist_n have_v still_o maintain_v there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a or_o true_o determine_v or_o that_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o we_o can_v not_o know_v it_o the_o new_a philosopher_n grant_v that_o individual_n be_v no_o wise_a immutable_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o continual_a vicissitude_n which_o be_v so_o what_o become_v of_o necessary_a truth_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o aught_o to_o make_v a_o question_n c_o apart_o but_o of_o those_o he_o suppose_v in_o physics_n medicine_n and_o morality_n though_o i_o still_o except_o those_o which_o regard_v the_o essence_n or_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n where_o then_o can_v he_o place_v they_o except_o in_o the_o d_o species_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o individual_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o if_o these_o essence_n or_o species_n be_v nothing_o but_o idea_n as_o may_v be_v suspect_v if_o their_o immutability_n be_v only_o in_o appearance_n shall_v not_o we_o in_o follow_v that_o supposition_n engage_v in_o a_o error_n which_o will_v absolute_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o author_n call_v necessary_a truth_n for_o at_o least_o he_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n i_o call_v necessary_a truth_n those_o which_o be_v immutable_a by_o their_o nature_n
may_v dissipate_v their_o error_n yet_o their_o imagination_n be_v disorder_v by_o fear_n and_o their_o heart_n corrupt_v by_o hatred_n and_o false_a zeal_n those_o reason_n how_o solid_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v can_v not_o long_o stop_v the_o impetuous_a stream_n of_o those_o violent_a passion_n nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o speedy_o justify_v themselves_o by_o sensible_a and_o convince_a proof_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v transitory_a passion_n which_o never_o return_n whereas_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v constant_a and_o permanent_a those_o that_o be_v not_o keep_v up_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o be_v only_o produce_v and_o fortify_v by_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o a_o object_n and_o the_o fermentation_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o last_v but_o common_o die_v soon_o after_o their_o birth_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v steady_a because_o the_o principle_n that_o produce_v they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o change_v as_o blood_n and_o humour_n be_v so_o that_o hatred_n fear_v and_o all_o other_o passion_n that_o be_v excite_v or_o preserve_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o raise_v by_o the_o sensible_a view_n of_o evil_a must_v needs_o be_v durable_a and_o withal_o very_o violent_a and_o unjust_a however_o those_o passion_n be_v not_o the_o most_o lively_a and_o sensible_a as_o we_o shall_v now_o show_v the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o raise_v the_o passion_n be_v produce_v three_o way_n by_o the_o sense_n by_o the_o imagination_n and_o by_o the_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o the_o sense_n it_o produce_v very_o quick_a and_o sensible_a passion_n by_o way_n of_o the_o imagination_n much_o weak_a but_o those_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o perception_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o the_o mind_n alone_o be_v true_a passion_n on_o no_o other_o account_n than_o as_o that_o view_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v always_o attend_v by_o some_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n passion_n be_v only_o give_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o unite_n we_o by_o it_o to_o sensible_a thing_n for_o though_o sensible_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o mind_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o body_n to_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v unite_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n discover_v much_o better_a than_o the_o mind_n the_o relation_n of_o sensible_a object_n to_o our_o body_n must_v needs_o raise_v passion_n far_o lively_a than_o a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n but_o because_o our_o knowledge_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o some_o commotion_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o a_o great_a good_a or_o a_o great_a evil_n not_o to_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o sense_n always_o raise_v some_o secret_a passion_n however_o all_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o any_o good_a or_o evil_a be_v not_o always_o follow_v with_o a_o sensible_a and_o perceptible_a passion_n as_o all_o our_o passion_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o a_o intellectual_a knowledge_n for_o as_o we_o sometime_o think_v upon_o good_a or_o evil_a without_o be_v conscious_a of_o any_o commotion_n so_o we_o often_o feel_v ourselves_o agitate_a with_o passion_n without_o know_v or_o sometime_o without_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o cause_n a_o man_n that_o suck_v in_o a_o good_a air_n be_v affect_v with_o joy_n and_o know_v not_o why_o nor_o what_o sort_n of_o good_a he_o enjoy_v that_o produce_v it_o and_o if_o some_o invisible_a corpuscle_n mix_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o hinder_v its_o fermentation_n he_o be_v take_v with_o sorrow_n and_o may_v even_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o something_o visible_a that_o offer_v itself_o to_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n of_o all_o passion_n none_o be_v more_o sensible_a nor_o quick_a and_o consequent_o less_o mingle_v with_o knowledge_n than_o horror_n and_o antipathy_n agreeableness_n and_o sympathy_n a_o man_n sleep_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n often_o start_v up_o when_o a_o fly_n sting_v he_o or_o a_o leaf_n tickle_v he_o as_o though_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v he_o the_o confuse_a sense_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o terrible_a as_o death_n itself_o frighten_v he_o and_o he_o find_v himself_o surprise_v with_o a_o very_a strong_a and_o violent_a passion_n which_o be_v a_o aversion_n of_o desire_n before_o he_o bethink_v himself_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n in_o want_n discover_v by_o chance_n some_o small_a good_a the_o sweetness_n of_o which_o surprise_v he_o and_o he_o be_v inconsiderate_o take_v up_o with_o that_o trifle_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n without_o make_v any_o reflection_n on_o it_o the_o same_o happen_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n we_o see_v in_o a_o company_n a_o person_n who_o deportment_n and_o manner_n have_v some_o secret_a agreeableness_n to_o the_o present_a disposition_n of_o our_o body_n so_o his_o sight_n pierce_v and_o strike_v we_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v without_o reflection_n to_o love_v and_o wish_v he_o well_o thus_o we_o be_v agitate_a by_o ay_o do_v know_v wat_fw-mi since_o reason_n have_v no_o share_n in_o it_o the_o contrary_n befall_v those_o who_o aspect_n and_o look_v shed_v as_o it_o be_v disgust_n and_o aversion_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o that_o offend_v and_o put_v we_o back_o for_o the_o mind_n understand_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o sense_n only_o be_v competent_a judge_n of_o sensible_a beauty_n and_o ugliness_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o those_o kind_n of_o passion_n f._n malebranche_n treatise_n concern_v the_o search_n after_o truth_n book_n vi_o concern_v method_n chap._n i._n the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n two_o general_a way_n for_o the_o preserve_v evidence_n in_o the_o search_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o tract_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v very_o obnoxious_a to_o error_n that_o the_o deception_n of_o his_o sense_n i._n the_o vision_n of_o his_o imagination_n ii_o and_o the_o abstraction_n of_o his_o mind_n iii_o lead_v he_o into_o frequent_a mistake_v that_o the_o inclination_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n and_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o heart_n v._n almost_o ever_o conceal_v the_o truth_n from_o he_o and_o never_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v without_o be_v tinge_v with_o those_o false_a colour_n that_o flatter_v concupiscency_n in_o short_a we_o have_v partly_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o their_o cause_n now_o it_o be_v time_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o give_v the_o mind_n all_o the_o possible_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o walk_v therein_o without_o stray_v or_o weary_v itself_o in_o vain_a but_o to_o spare_v the_o reader_n a_o unprofitable_a labour_n we_o think_v fit_a to_o advise_v they_o this_o last_o book_n be_v only_o make_v for_o such_o as_o earnest_o desire_v to_o seek_v the_o truth_n by_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n for_o that_o purpose_n i_o require_v they_o to_o despise_v for_o a_o while_o all_o probable_a opinion_n to_o wave_v the_o strong_a conjecture_n to_o neglect_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o philosopher_n to_o free_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o possible_a from_o all_o prejudice_n interest_n and_o passion_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o extreme_a mistrust_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o imagination_n in_o a_o word_n well_o to_o remember_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a book_n i_o attempt_v in_o this_o last_o book_n to_o give_v the_o mind_n all_o the_o perfection_n it_o can_v natural_o attain_v to_o by_o supply_v it_o with_o the_o necessary_a help_n to_o become_v more_o attentive_a and_o enlarge_v and_o prescribe_v it_o those_o rule_n that_o must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o inquiry_n after_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v never_o mistake_v but_o learn_v in_o time_n whatever_o can_v be_v know_v can_v i_o carry_v this_o design_n to_o its_o utmost_a perfection_n which_o i_o pretend_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o essay_n towards_o it_o i_o may_v boast_v to_o have_v find_v out_o a_o universal_a science_n which_o will_v make_v those_o true_o learn_v that_o know_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o since_o they_o will_v have_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a science_n which_o they_o will_v acquire_v proportionable_o as_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o universal_a science_n for_o by_o this_o treatise_n we_o endeavour_v to_o render_v the_o mind_n capable_a of_o pass_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o beyond_o its_o reach_n
move_a force_n do_v perfect_o agree_v since_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o add_v ab_fw-la to_o ac_fw-la but_o if_o those_o force_n be_v not_o altogether_o equal_a the_o compose_a motion_n ae_n will_v be_v great_a than_o one_o of_o the_o compounding_n ab_fw-la or_o ac_fw-la by_o the_o line_n you_o whereas_o if_o those_o motion_n be_v opposite_a in_o any_o thing_n the_o compose_a will_v be_v lesser_a than_o either_o of_o the_o compound_v by_o the_o line_n you_o and_o if_o they_o be_v entire_o opposite_a it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o second_o the_o line_n axye_n represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n the_o way_n which_o that_o body_n shall_v go_v for_o we_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o what_o proportion_n it_o shall_v advance_v more_o to_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o side_n we_o likewise_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o compound_a motion_n be_v direct_v when_o each_o of_o the_o compound_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v unequal_a betwixt_o themselves_o or_o when_o the_o compounding_n be_v always_o equal_a betwixt_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v not_o constant_o the_o same_o last_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o line_n describe_v by_o those_o motion_n be_v crooked_a when_o the_o compound_v be_v both_o unequal_a to_o each_o other_o and_o not_o always_o the_o same_o for_o instance_n after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v enough_o only_a to_o know_v that_o a_o body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v in_o e_o at_o such_o another_o and_o that_o the_o different_a force_n that_o drive_v it_o describe_z line_n that_o make_v such_o a_o angle_n as_o bac_n to_o discover_v the_o line_n of_o its_o compose_a motion_n and_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o celerity_n of_o the_o simple_a motion_n provide_v we_o know_v that_o those_o motion_n be_v equal_a or_o uniform_a to_o each_o other_o for_o when_o we_o have_v two_o point_n of_o a_o right_a line_n we_o have_v it_o entire_a and_o we_o can_v compare_v the_o right_a line_n ae_n or_o the_o compose_a motion_n that_o be_v know_v with_o the_o line_n ab_fw-la and_o ac_fw-la that_o be_v with_o the_o simple_a motion_n that_o be_v unknown_a now_o let_v we_o afresh_o suppose_v a_o stone_n drive_v from_o a_o to_o b_o by_o a_o uniform_a motion_n but_o descend_v towards_o e_o with_o a_o unequal_a like_a to_o that_o which_o ponderous_a body_n be_v think_v general_o to_o tend_v to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v the_o space_n which_o it_o pass_v over_o be_v among_o themselves_o as_o the_o square_n of_o the_o time_n in_o which_o it_o pass_v they_o over_o the_o line_n which_o it_o shall_v describe_v will_v be_v a_o parabola_fw-la and_o the_o point_n in_o which_o the_o stone_n shall_v be_v at_o every_o moment_n of_o its_o motion_n may_v be_v determine_v with_o the_o utmost_a nicety_n and_o exactness_n for_o if_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o body_n fall_v two_o foot_n from_o a_o towards_o c_o in_o the_o second_o six_o in_o the_o three_o ten_o in_o the_o four_o fourteen_o and_o that_o it_o be_v drive_v by_o a_o uniform_a motion_n from_o a_o towards_o b_o which_o be_v sixteen_o foot_n in_o length_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o line_n which_o that_o body_n describe_v be_v a_o parabola_fw-la who_o parameter_n be_v eight_o foot_n long_o because_o the_o square_n of_o the_o line_n that_o be_v apply_v the_o diameter_n which_o line_n mark_v the_o time_n and_o the_o regular_a motion_n of_o a_o towards_o b_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o rectangle_n of_o the_o parameter_n through_o the_o line_n that_o mark_v the_o unequal_a and_o accelerate_a motion_n so_o that_o the_o square_n of_o the_o apply_v line_n or_o the_o square_n of_o the_o time_n will_v be_v among_o themselves_o as_o the_o part_n of_o the_o diameter_n contain_v betwixt_o the_o pole_n and_o the_o apply_v line_n 16_o 64_o 2_o 8_o 64_o 144_o 8_o 18_o etc._n etc._n the_o bare_a look_v on_o the_o six_o figure_n be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o of_o all_o this_o for_o the_o semicircle_n show_v that_o a2_n be_v to_o a4_n that_o be_v to_o the_o apply_v line_n 2x_n its_o equal_a as_o 2x_n be_v to_o a8_n that_o a18_n be_v to_o a12_n that_o be_v to_o the_o apply_v line_n 18x_n as_o 18x_n be_v to_o a8_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o rectangle_v a2_n by_o a8_n and_o a18_n by_o a8_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o square_n of_o 2x_n and_o 18x_n etc._n etc._n and_o consequent_o those_o square_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o each_o other_o as_o those_o rectangle_v the_o parallel_n upon_o ab_fw-la and_o ac_fw-la which_o cut_v each_o other_o at_o the_o point_v xxx_o do_v also_o sensible_o show_v the_o way_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v at_o such_o a_o time_n last_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n the_o true_a degree_n of_o the_o compose_a motion_n and_o of_o its_o acceleration_n in_o any_o determinate_a time_n let_v we_o suppose_v again_o a_o body_n move_v from_o a_o towards_o b_o and_o c_o but_o unequal_o on_o both_o side_n if_o that_o inequality_n be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o alike_o or_o if_o it_o either_o increase_v or_o diminish_v in_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o line_n which_o it_o shall_v describe_v will_v be_v a_o right_n and_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o inequality_n either_o in_o the_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o simple_a motion_n whatever_o that_o inequality_n be_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v the_o line_n that_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n the_o motion_n compose_v of_o the_o simple_a motion_n if_o you_o express_v those_o motion_n by_o line_n and_o draw_v to_o these_o line_n parallel_n cut_v each_o other_o for_o the_o line_n that_o shall_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o intersection_n of_o those_o parallel_n will_v represent_v the_o motion_n compose_v of_o those_o motion_n that_o be_v unequal_a and_o unequal_o increase_v or_o diminish_v if_o we_o desire_v exact_o to_o know_v how_o long_o a_o body_n have_v be_v in_o come_v to_o such_o a_o point_n from_o its_o set_n out_o the_o parallel_n draw_v from_o the_o point_n upon_o ab_fw-la or_o ac_fw-la will_v show_v it_o for_o the_o division_n of_o ab_fw-la and_o ac_fw-la mark_v the_o time_n and_o likewise_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o place_n to_o which_o a_o body_n shall_v arrive_v within_o some_o certain_a time_n the_o parallel_n draw_v from_o the_o division_n of_o the_o line_n ab_fw-la and_o ac_fw-la that_o represent_v the_o time_n will_n by_o their_o intersection_n show_v we_o the_o point_n we_o seek_v for_o as_o to_o its_o distance_n from_o the_o term_n whence_o it_o have_v begin_v to_o move_v it_o will_v always_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v it_o by_o draw_v a_o line_n from_o that_o point_n towards_o a_o for_o the_o length_n of_o that_o line_n will_v be_v know_v by_o compare_v it_o either_o to_o ab_fw-la or_o ac_fw-la which_o be_v know_v but_o as_o to_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n through_o which_o that_o body_n have_v run_v in_o advance_v to_o this_o point_n it_o will_v still_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v it_o because_o ae_n the_o line_n of_o its_o motion_n be_v crooked_a can_v be_v compare_v with_o either_o of_o those_o right_a line_n if_o you_o will_v determine_v the_o infinite_a point_n through_o which_o that_o body_n must_v pass_v that_o be_v nice_o describe_v and_o by_o a_o continual_a motion_n the_o line_n ae_n you_o have_v need_n make_v a_o pair_n of_o compass_n that_o shall_v move_v according_a to_o all_o the_o condition_n express_v in_o the_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o invent_v and_o impossible_a to_o perform_v and_o almost_o unprofitable_a to_o discover_v the_o relation_n of_o thing_n betwixt_o themselves_o since_o common_o we_o need_v not_o all_o the_o point_n of_o which_o a_o line_n be_v compose_v but_o only_o some_o to_o help_v the_o imagine_v faculty_n when_o it_o consider_v those_o motion_n those_o instance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v by_o line_n express_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o imagination_n most_o of_o our_o idea_n and_o that_o geometry_n which_o teach_v to_o compare_v those_o line_n and_o thereby_o know_v their_o several_a relation_n be_v of_o a_o great_a use_n and_o extent_n than_o be_v common_o suppose_v for_o astronomy_n music_n mechanic_n and_o general_o all_o the_o science_n who_o object_n be_v susceptible_a of_o more_o or_o less_o and_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o extend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o accurate_a science_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o geometry_n because_o all_o speculative_a truth_n consist_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o thing_n or_o in_o relation_n betwixt_o their_o relation_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v to_o
loose_a and_o indefinite_a notion_n engage_v not_o into_o error_n at_o least_o they_o be_v whole_o unserviceable_a to_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o fire_n a_o substantial_a form_n attend_v with_o a_o million_o of_o faculty_n like_v to_o that_o of_o heat_n dilate_v melt_a gold_n silver_n and_o other_o metal_n lighten_v burn_a roast_a the_o idea_n of_o that_o substantial_a form_n with_o all_o its_o faculty_n of_o produce_v heat_n fluidity_n rarefaction_n will_v not_o help_v i_o to_o resolve_v this_o question_n why_o fire_n harden_v clay_n and_o soften_v wax_n there_o be_v no_o connection_n betwixt_o the_o idea_n of_o hardness_n in_o clay_n and_o softness_n in_o wax_n and_o those_o of_o a_o substantial_a form_n in_o fire_n and_o its_o faculty_n of_o rarefaction_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o general_a idea_n which_o be_v utter_o insufficient_a for_o resolve_v any_o question_n but_o when_o i_o know_v that_o fire_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divide_a wood_n who_o part_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a agitation_n by_o which_o alone_o it_o raise_v in_o i_o the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o softness_n of_o clay_n consist_v in_o a_o mixture_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n those_o idea_n be_v not_o general_a and_o confuse_a but_o particular_a and_o distinct_a it_o will_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o perceive_v that_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n must_v harden_v clay_n nothing_o be_v easy_o to_o conceive_v than_o that_o one_o body_n may_v move_v another_o if_o it_o meet_v with_o it_o be_v itself_o in_o motion_n we_o likewise_o easy_o perceive_v that_o since_o the_o heat_n we_o feel_v near_o the_o fire_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o invisible_a particle_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o our_o hand_n face_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o expose_v clay_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o fire_n the_o particle_n of_o water_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o those_o of_o earth_n be_v more_o thin_a and_o disunited_a and_o consequent_o more_o agitate_a by_o the_o action_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o fiety_n corpuscle_n than_o the_o gross_a particle_n of_o earth_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o expel_v and_o the_o other_o remain_v dry_a and_o hard_a we_o shall_v perceive_v with_o the_o same_o evidence_n that_o fire_n must_v produce_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n upon_o wax_n if_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o particle_n that_o be_v branch_v and_o almost_o of_o the_o same_o bulk_n thus_o may_v particular_a idea_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enquiry_n after_o truth_n whilst_o loose_a and_o undeterminate_a notion_n be_v not_o only_o altogether_o unserviceable_a but_o also_o insensible_o engage_v we_o into_o error_n for_o these_o philosopher_n be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o general_a term_n and_o uncertain_a idea_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o they_o moreover_o pretend_v that_o those_o word_n signify_v some_o particular_a being_n they_o give_v out_o that_o there_o be_v a_o substance_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o withal_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o little_a being_n real_o distinguish_v from_o that_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o which_o they_o suppose_v as_o many_o as_o they_o have_v different_a sensation_n of_o body_n or_o as_o those_o body_n be_v suppose_v to_o produce_v different_a effect_n however_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o any_o attentive_a person_n that_o those_o little_a being_n for_o instance_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o fire_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o for_o the_o produce_v heat_n light_z hardness_n fluidity_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o imagination_n that_o rebel_n against_o reason_n since_o reason_n have_v no_o particular_a idea_n that_o represent_v those_o little_a being_n when_o the_o philosopher_n be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o illuminate_a faculty_n in_o fire_n they_o only_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v asleep_o be_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o fire_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v light_n so_o that_o their_o idea_n of_o that_o illuminate_a faculty_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o effect_v they_o see_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o clear_a idea_n of_o what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o admit_v those_o particular_a being_n and_o so_o say_v what_o they_o not_o only_o understand_v not_o but_o what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v chap._n iii_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a error_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o the_o ancient_n philosopher_n not_o only_o speak_v without_o understanding_n themselves_o when_o they_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n by_o some_o being_n of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a idea_n but_o also_o establish_v a_o principle_n whence_o very_o false_a and_o pernicious_a consequence_n may_v direct_o be_v draw_v for_o suppose_v with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v in_o body_n certain_a entity_n distinguish_v from_o matter_n and_o have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o those_o entity_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v the_o real_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o effect_n we_o see_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a philosopher_n the_o prime_a reason_n of_o their_o suppose_v those_o substantial_a form_n real_a quality_n and_o other_o such_o like_a entity_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o when_o we_o come_v attentive_o to_o consider_v the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o cause_n or_o power_n of_o act_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o represent_v something_o divine_a for_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a power_n be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o sovereign_a divinity_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o subordinate_a power_n the_o idea_n of_o a_o inferior_a divinity_n yet_o a_o true_a divinity_n at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o idea_n of_o a_o true_a power_n or_o cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v something_o divine_a in_o all_o the_o body_n that_o surround_v we_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v form_n faculty_n quality_n virtue_n and_o real_a being_n that_n be_v capable_a of_o produce_v some_o effect_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o thus_o insensible_o approve_v of_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o heathen_n by_o too_o great_a a_o deference_n for_o their_o philosophy_n i'faith_o indeed_o correct_v we_o but_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v say_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o pagan_a whilst_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o christian._n moreover_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o fear_v nor_o love_v true_a power_n and_o being_n that_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o punish_v we_o with_o some_o pain_n or_o reward_v we_o with_o some_o pleasure_n and_o as_o love_n and_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a adoration_n it_o be_v hard_o again_o to_o imagine_v why_o they_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o whatever_o can_v act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n be_v necessary_o above_o we_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o st._n austin_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o authority_n it_o be_v likewise_o a_o immutable_a law_n that_o inferior_a being_n shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o superior_a whence_o that_o great_a father_n conclude_v that_o the_o body_n can_v operate_v upon_o the_o soul_n 34._o and_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v above_o she_o but_o god_n only_o the_o chief_a reason_n that_o god_n almighty_a use_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o adore_v that_o be_v to_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o be_v draw_v from_o his_o power_n to_o reward_v or_o punish_v they_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o punishment_n he_o have_v inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o his_o power_n that_o be_v always_o the_o same_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_n as_o such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o and_o can_v do_v they_o neither_o harm_n nor_o good_a he_o command_v they_o to_o honour_v he_o alone_o as_o the_o only_a true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a reward_n and_o punishment_n 3.6_o none_o of_o which_o can_v befall_v a_o city_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n but_o what_o come_v from_o he_o by_o reason_n that_o natural_a cause_n be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o hurt_v they_o seem_v to_o do_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o act_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o that_o must_v be_v fear_v and_o love_v in_o they_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la honour_n &_o gloria_fw-la last_o the_o sense_n of_o fear_v and_o love_v what_o may_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a appear_v so_o natural_a and_o just_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o cast_v it_o off_o so_o that_o in_o that_o
which_o be_v not_o like_a to_o that_o we_o see_v for_o fire_n be_v often_o but_o in_o potentia_fw-la in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o what_o signify_v all_o these_o peripatetic_a discourse_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n in_o all_o body_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o body_n be_v compose_v of_o something_o we_o see_v not_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v whole_o unknown_a unto_o we_o now_o we_o have_v make_v a_o very_a fair_a progress_n but_o though_o aristotle_n show_v we_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n and_o other_o element_n of_o which_o all_o body_n be_v make_v up_o yet_o one_o may_v imagine_v that_o he_o will_v at_o least_o discover_v their_o principal_a quality_n and_o property_n let_v we_o also_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v upon_o that_o account_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v four_o principal_a quality_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v corrup_n viz._n heat_v cold_a humidity_n and_o siccity_n of_o which_o all_o the_o other_o be_v compose_v he_o distribute_v those_o primitive_a quality_n into_o the_o four_o element_n ascribe_v heat_n and_o dryness_n to_o fire_n heat_v and_o moisture_n to_o the_o air_n cold_a and_o moisture_n to_o water_n and_o cold_a and_o dryness_n to_o earth_n he_o assert_n that_o heat_v and_o cold_a be_v active_a quality_n but_o that_o dryness_n and_o moisture_n be_v passive_a he_o define_v heat_n what_o congregate_n thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n cold_a what_o congregate_n thing_n either_o of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o different_a species_n moisture_n what_o can_v easy_o be_v contain_v in_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o be_v easy_o keep_v within_o foreign_a bound_n and_o dryness_n what_o be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o will_v hardly_o be_v adapt_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o surround_v body_n thus_o according_a to_o aristotle_n fire_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o dry_a element_n and_o therefore_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n and_o hardly_o within_o other_o air_n be_v a_o hot_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v keep_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o easy_o within_o other_o water_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o moist_a element_n and_o therefore_o congregate_n both_o homogeneous_a and_o heterogeneous_a thing_n be_v hardly_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o easy_o within_o other_o and_o last_o earth_n be_v a_o cold_a and_o dry_a element_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aggregate_n thing_n both_o of_o the_o same_o and_o different_a nature_n be_v easy_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o can_v hardly_o be_v adapt_v to_o other_o there_o you_o have_v the_o element_n explain_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n or_o the_o definition_n he_o have_v give_v of_o their_o principal_a quality_n and_o because_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o the_o element_n be_v simple_a body_n out_o of_o which_o other_o be_v constitute_v and_o their_o quality_n be_v simple_a quality_n of_o which_o all_o other_o be_v compose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o element_n and_o quality_n must_v be_v very_o clear_a and_o distinct_a since_o the_o whole_a natural_a philosophy_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sensible_a body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o must_v be_v deduce_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o may_v be_v want_v to_o those_o principle_n first_o aristotle_n fix_v no_o distinct_a idea_n to_o the_o word_n quality_n it_o can_v be_v know_v whether_o by_o quality_n he_o understand_v a_o real_a be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n or_o only_o a_o modification_n of_o matter_n he_o seem_v one_o while_o to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o former_a and_o at_o another_o time_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n i_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o category_n he_o define_v quality_n that_o by_o which_o thing_n be_v denominate_v so_o or_o so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o satisfactory_a second_o his_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o primitive_a quality_n viz._n heat_v cold_a moisture_n and_o dryness_n be_v either_o false_a or_o useless_a we_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o definition_n of_o heat_n heat_v say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n first_o though_o that_o definition_n shall_v be_v true_a that_o heat_v always_o congregate_n homogeneous_a body_n yet_o we_o can_v see_v how_o it_o perfect_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o heat_n second_o it_o be_v false_a that_o heat_v congregate_n homogeneous_a thing_n for_o heat_n dissipate_v the_o particle_n of_o water_n into_o vapour_n instead_o of_o heap_v they_o together_o it_o congregate_n not_o likewise_o the_o part_n of_o wine_n or_o any_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a body_n whatsoever_o even_o to_o quicksilver_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o resolve_v and_o separate_v both_o solid_a and_o fluid_a body_n whether_o of_o the_o same_o or_o different_a nature_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o the_o part_n of_o which_o fire_n can_v dissipate_v it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v homogeneous_a but_o because_o they_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o solid_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o fiery_a particle_n three_o heat_v in_o reality_n can_v neither_o congregate_v nor_o segregate_v the_o part_n of_o any_o body_n whatsoever_o for_o that_o the_o part_n of_o body_n may_v be_v congregat_v separate_a or_o dissipate_v they_o must_v be_v move_v but_o heat_n can_v move_v nothing_o or_o at_o least_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o it_o can_v move_v body_n for_o though_o we_o consider_v heat_n with_o all_o the_o possible_a attention_n we_o can_v discover_v that_o it_o may_v communicate_v to_o body_n a_o motion_n which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o we_o see_v indeed_o that_o fire_n move_v and_o separate_v the_o part_n of_o such_o body_n as_o lie_v expose_v to_o its_o action_n but_o it_o be_v not_o perhaps_o by_o its_o heat_n it_o be_v not_o evident_a whether_o it_o have_v any_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o the_o action_n of_o its_o part_n which_o we_o visible_o perceive_v to_o be_v in_o a_o continual_a motion_n for_o these_o fiery_a particle_n strike_v against_o a_o body_n must_v needs_o impart_v to_o it_o somewhat_o of_o their_o motion_n whether_o there_o be_v or_o be_v not_o any_o heat_n in_o fire_n if_o the_o part_n of_o that_o body_n be_v not_o very_o solid_a fire_n will_v dissipate_v they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v very_o gross_a and_o solid_a fire_n can_v but_o just_a move_v they_o and_o make_v they_o slide_v one_o over_o the_o other_o and_o last_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o subtle_a and_o gross_a part_n fire_n will_v only_o dissipate_v those_o which_o it_o can_v push_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o fire_n can_v only_o separate_v and_o if_o it_o congregate_v it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n but_o aristotle_n assert_n quite_o contrary_a 2._o separate_v say_v he_o which_o some_o ascribe_v to_o fire_n be_v but_o congregate_a homogeneous_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v only_o by_o accident_n that_o fire_n carry_v off_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n if_o this_o philosopher_n have_v at_o first_o distinguish_v the_o sensation_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o small_a particle_n of_o which_o the_o body_n call_v hot_a be_v compose_v and_o have_v afterward_o define_v heat_n take_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o part_n by_o say_v that_o heat_n be_v what_o agitate_v and_o separate_v the_o invisible_a part_n or_o which_o visible_a body_n be_v make_v up_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o tolerable_a definition_n of_o heat_n though_o not_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a because_o it_o will_v not_o accurate_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o motion_n in_o hot_a body_n aristotle_n define_v cold_a what_o congregate_n body_n of_o the_o same_o or_o different_a nature_n but_o that_o definition_n be_v worth_a nothing_o for_o cold_a congregate_n not_o body_n to_o congregate_v they_o it_o must_v move_v they_o but_o if_o we_o consult_v our_o reason_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o cold_a can_v move_v nothing_o for_o we_o understand_v by_o that_o word_n either_o what_o we_o feel_v when_o we_o be_v cold_a or_o what_o cause_v our_o sensation_n as_o to_o our_o sensation_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v mere_o passive_a and_o can_v neither_o move_v nor_o drive_v any_o thing_n and_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o sensation_n reason_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o examine_v thing_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o rest_n or_o a_o cessation_n of_o motion_n so_o that_o cold_a in_o body_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o cessation_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o attend_v heat_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o heat_v separate_v cold_a do_v not_o and_o therefore_o cold_a coacervate_v neither_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o different_a nature_n since_o what_o can_v drive_v on_o body_n can_v amass_o
we_o must_v put_v query_n to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o illuminate_v and_o determine_v they_o if_o by_o these_o query_n we_o discover_v that_o their_o idea_n be_v not_o agreeable_a with_o we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o answer_v they_o for_o to_o answer_v one_o who_o imagine_v that_o a_o desire_n for_o instance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o motion_n of_o some_o small_a particle_n call_v spirit_n that_o a_o thought_n be_v but_o a_o trace_v or_o a_o image_n which_o the_o object_n or_o those_o spirit_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n consist_v but_o in_o the_o various_a situation_n of_o some_o little_a corpuscle_n which_o dispose_v themselves_o different_o in_o the_o head_n to_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n take_v in_o his_o sense_n be_v immortal_a be_v to_o deceive_v he_o or_o to_o appear_v ridiculous_a to_o he_o but_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o she_o be_v mortal_a be_v in_o some_o sense_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o very_a dangerous_a error_n we_o must_v then_o reply_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o endeavour_v to_o make_v he_o retire_v into_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o idea_n that_o we_o have_v from_o he_o who_o be_v only_o able_a to_o enlighten_v he_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o question_n which_o seem_v pretty_a difficult_a to_o know_v whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n however_o the_o equivocation_n be_v take_v off_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hard_o that_o those_o who_o suppose_v they_o have_v one_o and_o those_o that_o think_v they_o have_v none_o be_v ignorant_o at_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v take_v for_o something_o corporeal_a disperse_v through_o all_o the_o body_n which_o give_v it_o life_n and_o motion_n or_o else_o for_o something_o spiritual_a those_o that_o pretend_v beast_n have_v no_o soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o never_o any_o man_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v in_o animal_n something_a corporeal_a which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o life_n or_o motion_n since_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v even_o of_o watch_n on_o the_o contrary_a those_o who_o assert_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o few_o believe_v they_o endue_v with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a soul_n so_o that_o both_o peripatetic_n and_o cartesian_o believe_v that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o corporeal_a principle_n of_o their_o motion_n and_o both_o think_v they_o have_v none_o or_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a and_o therefore_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o paripatetick_n and_o cartesian_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o the_o former_a believe_v beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o latter_a deny_v it_o but_o only_o in_o that_o the_o aristotelian_o think_v that_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n of_o perceive_v colour_n hear_v sound_n and_o of_o all_o the_o other_o sensation_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n whereas_o the_o cartesian_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o latter_a distinguish_v the_o word_n sensation_n to_o take_v off_o the_o equivocation_n for_o instance_n they_o say_v that_o when_o one_o be_v too_o near_o the_o fire_n the_o part_n of_o wood_n strike_v against_o his_o hand_n vibrate_v the_o fibre_n which_o vibration_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o determine_v the_o animal_n spirit_n contain_v in_o it_o to_o disperse_v through_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o make_v they_o shrink_v in_o or_o withdraw_v they_o agree_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n or_o the_o like_a may_v possible_o be_v find_v in_o animal_n and_o that_o they_o actual_o be_v as_o be_v property_n of_o body_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n dissent_v not_o from_o it_o the_o cartesian_o add_v that_o the_o percussion_n or_o vibration_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n in_o man_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o sensation_n of_o heat_n and_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n to_o the_o heart_n and_o other_o viscera_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o passion_n of_o hatred_n or_o aversion_n which_o sense_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n whereas_o the_o peripatetic_n assert_v that_o brute_n animal_n feel_v that_o heat_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v that_o they_o have_v as_o we_o a_o aversion_n to_o what_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o and_o general_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o our_o sensation_n and_o passion_n the_o cartesian_o do_v not_o think_v that_o beast_n be_v sensible_a of_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n nor_o that_o they_o love_v or_o hate_v any_o thing_n because_o they_o admit_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v material_a and_o believe_v not_o that_o sensation_n and_o passion_n may_v be_v property_n of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o on_o the_o contrary_a some_o peripatetic_n esteem_v matter_n capable_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n when_o it_o be_v extreme_o subtle_a and_o refine_a that_o beast_n may_v feel_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o very_a subtle_a and_o fine_a matter_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v susceptible_a of_o sensation_n and_o passion_n only_o because_o she_o be_v unite_v to_o such_o a_o matter_n and_o therefore_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n we_o must_v retire_v within_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v with_o all_o possible_a attention_n our_o idea_n of_o matter_n if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o matter_n so_o and_o so_o figure_v as_o square_v round_o oval_a etc._n etc._n be_v some_o pain_n pleasure_n heat_n colour_n odour_n sound_v etc._n etc._n then_o we_o may_v assert_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n though_o never_o so_o material_a be_v however_o capable_a of_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o can_v conceive_v it_o we_o must_v not_o assert_v it_o for_o we_o must_v assure_v no_o far_o than_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o likewise_o if_o we_o conceive_v that_o matter_n toss_v and_o extreme_o agitate_a upward_o downward_o in_o a_o circular_a spiral_n parabolical_a elliptic_a line_n etc._n etc._n be_v any_o thing_n of_o love_n hatred_n joy_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v say_v that_o beast_n have_v the_o same_o passion_n as_o we_o but_o if_o we_o apprehend_v it_o not_o we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o unless_o we_o will_v speak_v without_o understanding_n ourselves_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o motion_n of_o matter_n will_v ever_o be_v mistake_v for_o love_n or_o joy_n by_o he_o that_o shall_v earnest_o think_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o to_o resolve_v that_o question_n whether_o beast_n have_v sense_n we_o need_v only_o take_v off_o equivocation_n as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v cartesian_n use_v to_o do_v for_o then_o that_o question_n will_v be_v make_v so_o simple_a and_o easy_a as_o to_o be_v resolve_v with_o a_o little_a attention_n it_o be_v true_a that_o st._n austin_n suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a prejudice_n of_o mankind_n alius_fw-la that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n which_o he_o never_o doubt_v of_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v because_o he_o never_o serious_o examine_v it_o in_o his_o work_n this_o great_a man_n i_o say_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v contradictory_n to_o say_v that_o a_o soul_n or_o a_o substance_n which_o think_v feel_v desire_n etc._n etc._n be_v material_a believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n be_v real_o spiritual_a and_o indivisible_a he_o prove_v by_o very_o evident_a reason_n that_o a_o soul_n or_o whatever_o have_v sense_n imagination_n fear_v desire_v etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o never_o observe_v that_o he_o produce_v any_o reason_n to_o maintain_v that_o beast_n have_v soul_n he_o even_o care_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o because_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o scarce_o any_o body_n doubt_v of_o it_o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v now_o man_n who_o endeavour_v whole_o to_o free_v themselves_o of_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o call_v in_o question_n all_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o clear_a demonstrative_a reason_n it_o have_v be_v call_v into_o doubt_n whether_o animal_n have_v a_o soul_n susceptible_a of_o the_o same_o sensation_n and_o passion_n as_o we_o however_o there_o be_v still_o several_a defender_n of_o the_o ancient_a prejudices_fw-la who_o pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o beast_n feel_v will_n think_v and_o argue_v even_o as_o we_o do_v though_o in_o a_o more_o imperfect_a manner_n dog_n say_v they_o know_v their_o master_n love_v they_o and_o patient_o bear_v the_o blow_v they_o receive_v from_o they_o as_o judge_v it_o their_o best_a interest_n not_o to_o forsake_v they_o but_o as_o to_o stranger_n they_o hate_v they_o so_o much_o as_o not_o to_o away_o with_o their_o flatter_n all_o animal_n love_v their_o young_a bird_n which_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o
intend_v not_o to_o treaâ—_n of_o the_o curious_a may_v consult_v des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr principle_n of_o philosophy_n i_o only_o observe_v as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o will_v present_o be_v make_v against_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o be_v why_o those_o small_a particle_n can_v re-enter_v through_o the_o pore_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o loadstone_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v like_o the_o channel_a of_o a_o screw_n which_o may_v pruduce_v the_o propose_a effect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v likewise_o that_o the_o small_a branch_n of_o which_o those_o pore_n be_v make_v bend_v one_o way_n to_o obey_v and_o yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o enter_a particle_n whereas_o they_o stand_v on_o end_n and_o shut_v they_o out_o another_o way_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v surprise_v at_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o loadstone_n for_o it_o may_v be_v explain_v in_o several_a manner_n and_o the_o only_a difficulty_n consist_v in_o choose_v the_o best_a if_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v the_o forementioned_a question_n begin_v with_o the_o corpuscle_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o stream_n out_o of_o the_o magnet_n c_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v the_o same_o and_o likewise_o discover_v that_o air_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o part_n that_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a that_o the_o loadstone_n c_o can_v approach_v the_o magnet_n c._n i_o insist_v not_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o because_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o it_o here_o follow_v a_o question_n more_o compound_a and_o complicate_v than_o the_o foregoing_a for_o the_o solution_n of_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o many_o rule_n it_o be_v ask_v which_o may_v be_v the_o natural_a and_o mechanical_a cause_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o member_n the_o idea_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v clear_a and_o distinct_a when_o understand_v as_o i_o have_v explain_v it_o in_o the_o former_a question_n but_o the_o word_n motion_n of_o our_o member_n be_v equivocal_a and_o confuse_a because_o there_o be_v several_a such_o motion_n some_o be_v voluntary_a other_o natural_a and_o other_o convulsive_a there_o be_v also_o different_a member_n in_o the_o humane_a body_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o first_o rule_n i_o must_v ask_v of_o which_o of_o these_o motion_n the_o cause_n be_v require_v from_o i_o but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v leave_v undetermined_a and_o to_o my_o discretion_n i_o examine_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o attentive_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o those_o motion_n and_o discover_v at_o first_o that_o voluntary_a motion_n be_v soon_o perform_v than_o convulsive_a i_o infer_v that_o their_o cause_n be_v different_a and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v and_o must_v examine_v the_o question_n by_o part_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v a_o long_a discussion_n i_o restrain_v then_o myself_o to_o consider_v only_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o because_o several_a of_o our_o member_n be_v employ_v about_o they_o i_o content_v myself_o for_o the_o present_a with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o arm._n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o several_a muscle_n which_o be_v most_o or_o all_o in_o action_n when_o we_o raise_v something_o from_o the_o ground_n or_o remove_v it_o from_o one_o place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o i_o only_o insist_v upon_o one_o be_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o be_v very_o near_o fashion_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o inform_v myself_o of_o its_o texture_n and_o shape_n by_o some_o book_n of_o anatomy_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o sensible_a sight_n of_o its_o fibre_n and_o tendon_n which_o i_o cause_n to_o be_v dissect_v in_o my_o presence_n by_o some_o skilful_a anatomist_n to_o who_o i_o put_v all_o the_o query_n which_o in_o the_o sequel_n may_v exhibit_v to_o my_o mind_n a_o medium_fw-la to_o find_v out_o what_o i_o seek_v for_o after_o such_o a_o serious_a consideration_n i_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n depend_v on_o the_o contraction_n of_o its_o muscle_n which_o compose_v it_o i_o be_o likewise_o content_a lest_o i_o shall_v puzzle_v myself_o with_o too_o many_o difficulty_n to_o suppose_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o this_o contraction_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o fill_v up_o the_o ventricle_n of_o those_o muscle_n may_v cause_v their_o extremity_n to_o come_v near_o now_o the_o whole_a question_n concern_v voluntary_a motion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o point_n how_o the_o small_a quantity_n of_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o arm_n may_v at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o will_n so_o sudden_o swell_v the_o muscle_n as_o to_o afford_v a_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o listen_v up_o a_o hundred_o weight_n or_o more_o upon_o a_o attentive_a reflection_n thereupon_o the_o first_o mean_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o the_o imagination_n be_v common_o that_o of_o a_o quick_a and_o violent_a fermentation_n like_v to_o that_o of_o gunpowder_n or_o of_o some_o liquor_n fill_v with_o volatile_a salt_n when_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o other_o that_o be_v acid_n or_o full_a of_o a_o fix_a salt_n a_o small_a quantity_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v able_a when_o kindle_v to_o raise_v not_o only_o a_o hundred_o weight_n but_o even_o a_o tower_n and_o a_o mountain_n earthquake_n that_o overthrow_n city_n and_o shake_v whole_a country_n proceed_v from_o spirit_n kindle_v under_o the_o ground_n almost_o as_o gunpowder_n so_o that_o suppose_v in_o the_o arm_n such_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o fermentation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o force_n by_o which_o man_n perform_v so_o sudden_a and_o violent_a motion_n but_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o mistrust_v those_o mean_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o clear_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n so_o we_o must_v not_o easy_o admit_v this_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o strength_n and_o quickness_n of_o our_o motion_n by_o a_o comparison_n for_o this_o be_v both_o a_o confuse_a and_o imperfect_a account_n because_o we_o be_v here_o to_o explain_v a_o voluntary_a motion_n and_o fermentation_n be_v not_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v exceed_o ferment_v in_o fever_n and_o we_o can_v hinder_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v inflame_v and_o agitate_a in_o the_o brain_n but_o we_o can_v rule_v their_o agitation_n nor_o lessen_v it_o by_o our_o desire_n when_o a_o man_n move_v the_o arm_n several_a way_n a_o thousand_o fermentation_n great_a and_o small_a swift_a and_o â—low_a aught_o to_o begin_v and_o what_o be_v hard_a to_o explain_v to_o end_v likewise_o in_o a_o moment_n as_o often_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v desire_v if_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v true_a beside_o those_o fermentation_n ought_v not_o to_o dissipate_v all_o their_o matter_n but_o need_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v fire_n when_o a_o man_n have_v walk_v twenty_o mile_n how_o many_o thousand_o time_n must_v the_o muscle_n employ_v in_o walk_v have_v be_v fill_v and_o empty_v and_o what_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v require_v if_o fermentation_n shall_v dissipate_v and_o deaden_v they_o so_o often_o and_o therefore_o this_o supposition_n be_v insufficient_a to_o explain_v such_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n as_o entire_o depend_v upon_o our_o will._n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o present_a question_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o problem_n of_o mechanic_n to_o find_v â—ut_v by_o pneumatick_a engine_n a_o mean_n to_o overcome_v such_o a_o force_n as_o a_o hundred_o weight_n by_o another_o force_n though_o never_o so_o small_a as_o that_o of_o a_o ounce_n weight_n and_o that_o the_o application_n of_o that_o small_a force_n may_v produce_v the_o desire_a effect_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o will._n the_o solution_n of_o that_o problem_n be_v easy_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o it_o clear_a it_o may_v be_v solve_v by_o a_o vessel_n which_o have_v two_o orifice_n one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o little_a more_o than_o 1600_o time_n large_a than_o the_o other_o in_o which_o the_o pipe_n of_o two_o equal_a bellows_o be_v insert_v and_o let_v a_o force_n precise_o 1600_o time_n strong_a than_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o bellows_o of_o the_o large_a mouth_n for_o then_o the_o force_n 1600_o time_n weak_a shall_v overcome_v the_o strong_a the_o demonstration_n of_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o mechanic_n since_o the_o force_n be_v not_o exact_o in_o a_o reciprocal_a proportion_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o weak_a force_n to_o the_o small_a mouth_n be_v great_a than_o
have_v it_o so_o and_o consequent_o he_o who_o essential_a and_o necessary_a will_n be_v always_o conformable_a to_o order_n which_o will_n remain_v immutable_o the_o same_o the_o establish_v order_n be_v subvert_v by_o the_o first_o man_n disobedience_n because_o for_o the_o demerit_n of_o his_o sin_n it_o be_v consonant_a to_o order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o nothing_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v suspend_v the_o communication_n of_o motion_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v conform_v to_o he_o body_n or_o that_o any_o exception_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n on_o his_o behalf_n in_o so_o much_o that_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o concupiscence_n his_o mind_n depend_v on_o his_o body_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o indeliberate_a pleasure_n and_o involuntary_a and_o rebellious_a motion_n pursuant_n to_o that_o most_o just_a and_o exact_a law_n which_o unite_v the_o two_o part_n of_o which_o he_o be_v compose_v thus_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o concupiscence_n no_o less_o than_o that_o of_o sin_n be_v nothing_o real_a and_o positive_a be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o power_n he_o have_v to_o wave_v and_o suspend_v to_o the_o communication_n of_o motion_n on_o some_o occasion_n nor_o be_v we_o to_o admit_v any_o positive_a will_n in_o god_n to_o produce_v it_o for_o this_o loss_n which_o man_n have_v sustain_v be_v not_o a_o consequence_n of_o order_n or_o of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o it_o and_o be_v constant_o the_o same_o but_o only_o a_o consequence_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v render_v man_n unworthy_a of_o a_o advantage_n due_a only_o to_o his_o innocence_n and_o uprightness_n wherefore_o we_o may_v say_v that_o not_o god_n but_o sin_n only_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n nevertheless_o god_n work_v all_o that_o be_v real_a and_o positive_a in_o the_o sensation_n and_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n but_o all_o that_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil._n it_o be_v by_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sensible_a object_n produce_v in_o man_n body_n certain_a motion_n and_o that_o these_o motion_n raise_v in_o the_o soul_n certain_a sensation_n useful_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o porpagation_n of_o the_o species_n who_o then_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o certain_a pleasure_n but_o do_v they_o that_o say_v it_o conceive_v it_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v nothing_o shall_v actual_o produce_v something_o can_v nothing_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o real_a cause_n however_o it_o be_v so_o say_v but_o possible_o for_o want_v of_o take_v due_a pain_n of_o serious_o consider_v what_o they_o say_v or_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o enter_v on_o a_o explication_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o discourse_n they_o have_v hear_v from_o man_n who_o it_o may_v be_v talk_v with_o more_o gravity_n and_o assurance_n than_o reflection_n and_o knowledge_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o not_o of_o pleasure_n as_o free_a will_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v good_a as_o well_o as_o its_o motion_n or_o love_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o good_a but_o what_o god_n do_v the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o pleasure_n proceed_v from_o sin_n as_o the_o adherency_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o a_o particular_a good_a or_o its_o rest_n proceed_v from_o the_o sinner_n but_o these_o be_v only_a privation_n and_o nothing_o whereof_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a every_o pleasure_n be_v good_a and_o likewise_o in_o some_o measure_n make_v happy_a the_o possessor_n at_o least_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o enjoyment_n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o instead_o of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o through_o the_o error_n of_o our_o intellectual_a and_o corruption_n of_o our_o moral_a part_n it_o prostrate_v it_o before_o sensible_a object_n that_o only_o seem_v to_o produce_v it_o again_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v injustice_n in_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o consequent_o merit_v rather_o to_o be_v punish_v than_o reward_v to_o oblige_v god_n pursuant_n to_o his_o primitive_a will_v to_o recompense_v we_o with_o pleasant_a sensation_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o repeat_v here_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v evil_a because_o god_n at_o present_a forbid_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o alienate_n the_o mind_n from_o himself_o for_o who_o he_o have_v make_v and_o preserve_v it_o for_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o preserve_v righteous_a man_n in_o his_o innocence_n now_o fix_v sinful_a man_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o sensation_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o wise_o establish_v as_o the_o easy_a and_o most_o obvious_a expedient_n to_o teach_v man_n without_o call_v off_o his_o reason_n from_o his_o true_a good_a whether_o he_o ought_v to_o unite_v himself_o with_o the_o environ_v body_n at_o present_a fill_v the_o capacity_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o fasten_v he_o on_o object_n incapable_a of_o act_v in_o he_o and_o infinite_o below_o he_o because_o he_o look_v upon_o these_o object_n to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o happiness_n he_o enjoy_v occasional_o from_o they_o the_o second_o illustration_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o will_n can_v diverse_o determine_v its_o propensity_n to_o good_a but_o by_o command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o its_o desire_n and_o motion_n there_o be_v no_o other_o action_n of_o the_o will_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o understanding_n obey_v the_o will_n by_o produce_v in_o itself_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o soul_n desire_v for_o the_o understanding_n act_v not_o at_o all_o but_o only_o receive_v light_a or_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n through_o its_o necessary_a union_n with_o he_o who_o comprehend_v all_o being_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n as_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o iii_o three_o book_n here_o then_o be_v all_o the_o mystery_n man_n participate_v of_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n and_o truth_n display_v itself_o to_o he_o proportionable_o to_o his_o application_n and_o his_o pray_v to_o it_o now_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o natural_a prayer_n that_o be_v always_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a law_n that_o idea_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o ready_a and_o more_o present_a to_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o will_n be_v more_o earnest_a in_o desire_v they_o thus_o provide_v our_o think_v capacity_n or_o understanding_n be_v not_o clog_v and_o fill_v up_o by_o the_o confuse_a sensation_n we_o receive_v occasional_o from_o the_o motion_n occur_v in_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v no_o soon_o desire_v to_o think_v on_o any_o object_n but_o its_o idea_n will_v be_v always_o present_a to_o our_o mind_n which_o idea_n experience_n witness_v be_v so_o much_o more_o present_a and_o clear_a as_o our_o desire_n be_v more_o importunate_a and_o our_o confuse_a sensation_n furnish_v to_o we_o by_o the_o body_n less_o forcible_a and_o applicative_a as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n illustration_n therefore_o in_o say_v that_o the_o will_n command_v the_o understanding_n to_o represent_v to_o it_o some_o particular_a object_n i_o mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o soul_n willing_a to_o consider_v that_o object_n with_o attention_n draw_v near_o it_o by_o her_o desire_n because_o this_o desire_n consequent_o to_o the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o idea_n that_o represent_v the_o object_n i_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n speak_v otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v nor_o explain_v myself_o as_o i_o do_v at_o present_a as_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v god_n the_o sole_a author_n of_o our_o idea_n and_o our_o particular_a volition_n only_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o they_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n as_o i_o have_v be_v frequent_o oblige_v to_o do_v because_o all_o can_v be_v say_v at_o once_o the_o reader_n ought_v to_o be_v equitable_a and_o give_v credit_n for_o some_o time_n if_o he_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n for_o none_o but_o geometrician_n pay_v always_o down_o in_o hand_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o
any_o convince_a proof_n deny_v spiritual_a habit_n who_o it_o may_v be_v good_a to_o satisfy_v if_o possible_a last_o if_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o natural_a equity_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o secret_a purpose_n and_o intention_n after_o all_o this_o i_o say_v what_o i_o offer_v may_v possible_o appear_v improbable_a but_o yet_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v ill_o that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o content_v even_o the_o most_o querelous_a mind_n touch_v their_o difficulty_n about_o original_a sin_n the_o illustration_n upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o imagination_n of_o some_o author_n and_o particular_o of_o tertullian_n as_o i_o be_o well_o satisfy_v that_o the_o most_o general_a and_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o error_n in_o the_o scicence_n and_o especial_o in_o moral_n be_v the_o impression_n make_v by_o lively_a imagination_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n who_o be_v manage_v more_o by_o mechanism_n than_o by_o reason_n so_o i_o think_v it_o lay_v upon_o i_o to_o set_v this_o truth_n to_o open_a view_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o may_v awaken_v they_o from_o their_o slumber_n on_o its_o account_n and_o because_o example_n strike_v deep_a especial_o when_o the_o instance_n be_v somewhat_o great_a and_o uncommon_a i_o think_v that_o the_o celebrate_a name_n of_o tertullian_n seneca_n and_o montague_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a to_o raise_v their_o attention_n and_o give_v they_o a_o sensible_a conviction_n of_o the_o contagious_a empire_n of_o the_o imagination_n over_o reason_n for_o if_o word_n all-dead_a and_o unanimate_v by_o the_o look_n and_o sensible_a behaviour_n of_o these_o famous_a author_n have_v still_o more_o force_n than_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a many_o other_o if_o the_o turn_v of_o expression_n that_o give_v but_o a_o faint_a idea_n of_o the_o sensible_a action_n which_o the_o imagination_n lively_o diffuse_v over_o the_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o be_v pierce_v with_o what_o they_o say_v be_v able_a to_o agitate_v penetrate_v and_o convince_v a_o great_a many_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o respectful_a attention_n to_o man_n of_o a_o strong_a and_o lively_a imagination_n for_o their_o air_n and_o way_n be_v a_o natural_a language_n so_o powerful_a and_o convince_a and_o they_o know_v how_o to_o image_n thing_n so_o passionate_o to_o the_o life_n that_o they_o seldom_o fail_v of_o raise_v the_o sense_n and_o passion_n against_o reason_n and_o pour_v as_o i_o may_v say_v conviction_n and_o certitude_n into_o their_o spectator_n i_o easy_o foresee_v in_o allege_v these_o great_a example_n that_o it_o be_v impracticable_a to_o cure_v those_o who_o be_v amaze_v and_o thunderstruck_a with_o the_o read_n of_o these_o three_o fame_a author_n for_o a_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n will_v suffice_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v heal_v than_o those_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o close_v up_o a_o sore_n not_o expose_v to_o fresh_a insult_n from_o without_o than_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a cure_n of_o a_o inveterate_a prejudice_n that_o justify_v itself_o each_o minute_n by_o very-probable-reason_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o close_v up_o exact_o the_o trace_n of_o the_o brain_n because_o expose_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o liable_a to_o be_v constant_o renew_v by_o infinite_a other_o trace_n which_o may_v be_v call_v accessary_a these_o sort_n of_o wound_n can_v ordinary_o be_v cure_v or_o make_v up_o till_o the_o brain_n receive_v other_o more_o deep_a which_o oppose_v they_o cause_v a_o violent_a and_o continual_a revulsion_n in_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reckon_v a_o prejudice_n quite_o cure_v when_o we_o fancy_v it_o be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o actual_o affect_v with_o it_o then_o only_o the_o cure_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o trace_v be_v quite_o shut_v up_o and_o not_o when_o the_o spirit_n desist_v from_o their_o want_a course_n for_o some_o particular_a reason_n i_o know_v then_o well_o enough_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v prostrate_v and_o overwhelmed_a by_o the_o force_n and_o motion_n of_o tertullian_n ravish_v and_o dazzle_v by_o the_o loftiness_n and_o beauty_n of_o seneca_n charm_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o gentile_a easy_a and_o natural_a turn_v of_o montague_n will_v not_o change_v their_o opinion_n by_o read_v a_o few_o page_n of_o my_o book_n i_o judge_v on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v incur_v their_o displeasure_n by_o try_v to_o dissolve_v the_o enchantment_n which_o so_o hold_v they_o but_o as_o i_o hope_v these_o example_n will_v be_v useful_a to_o my_o design_n for_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n i_o think_v i_o be_v to_o be_v more_o regardful_a of_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o who_o be_v free_a from_o prepossession_n than_o of_o the_o spleen_n of_o some_o particular_n that_o i_o conclude_v will_v censure_v the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v i_o consider_v there_o be_v very_o few_o so_o strong_o prevent_v with_o esteem_n for_o these_o author_n but_o it_o be_v hope_v may_v return_v to_o sound_a sense_n again_o i_o conclude_v last_o that_o there_o be_v hardly_o one_o it_o may_v be_v prepossess_v with_o all_o three_o together_o because_o of_o the_o diverse_a character_n of_o their_o imagination_n the_o most_o opinionate_a might_n find_v i_o be_v in_o the_o right_n in_o a_o good_a many_o thing_n i_o know_v what_o respect_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o the_o work_n of_o tertullian_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o he_o treat_v of_o as_o of_o the_o approbation_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o several_a person_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o i_o have_v sufficient_o manifest_v that_o temper_n of_o mind_n by_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o he_o and_o by_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr pallio_fw-la of_o which_o alone_o i_o have_v speak_v with_o so_o much_o freedom_n though_o there_o be_v other_o it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o my_o purpose_n but_o after_o all_o i_o do_v think_v that_o time_n ought_v to_o change_v and_o amplify_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n that_o all_o antiquity_n be_v venerable_a and_o that_o illegitimate_a reason_n and_o extravagant_a way_n be_v worthy_a of_o respect_n because_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o i_o can_v think_v that_o affect_a obscurity_n ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v like_o sacred_a mystery_n sally_n of_o imagination_n to_o go_v for_o shine_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o african_a heat_n which_o work_n in_o a_o mind_n natural_o full_a of_o fire_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o motion_n of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n which_o can_v divulge_v nothing_o but_o sublime_a truth_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o even_o those_o who_o defer_v most_o to_o tertullian_n work_n will_v agree_v with_o i_o in_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v too_o equitable_a to_o justify_v the_o disorder_n of_o imagination_n against_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v akin_a to_o those_o judicious_a person_n who_o though_o they_o infinite_o love_v truth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o insensible_a to_o outside_n manner_n for_o i_o have_v oftentime_o observe_v some_o of_o they_o so_o enchant_v with_o certain_a strong_a lively_a great_a and_o pompous_a expression_n of_o tertullian_n that_o have_v prove_v to_o they_o that_o author_n be_v none_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o reasonable_a they_o will_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o convince_v and_o surprise_v i_o only_o to_o repeat_v they_o i_o own_o that_o tertullian_n have_v expression_n extreme_o strong_a and_o bold_a which_o produce_v most_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n i_o just_o bring_v he_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o power_n which_o strong_a imagination_n have_v to_o move_v and_o convince_v by_o impression_n thus_o those_o who_o urge_v to_o i_o these_o objection_n confirm_v my_o opinion_n by_o oppose_v it_o their_o prepossession_n and_o esteem_n for_o tertullian_n justify_v my_o conduct_n the_o frequent_a citation_n and_o the_o big_a word_n which_o they_o allege_v prove_v what_o i_o say_v for_o they_o use_v not_o in_o discourse_n to_o produce_v entire_a reason_n but_o often_o quote_v strong_a and_o lively_a expression_n in_o order_n to_o dazzle_v perturbate_n and_o convince_v by_o the_o sensible_a impression_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n i_o think_v to_o imagine_v that_o i_o set_v up_o for_o a_o censor_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n who_o cite_v tertullian_n constant_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o reason_n for_o it_o into_o which_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o aught_o to_o
give_v he_o relief_n for_o on_o these_o occasion_n he_o sometime_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n who_o do_v no_o mischief_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o physician_n and_o refuse_v not_o to_o obey_v they_o if_o we_o will_v preserve_v our_o life_n for_o though_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o restore_v our_o health_n yet_o sometime_o they_o may_v contribute_v much_o for_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a experiment_n they_o make_v upon_o different_a disease_n they_o know_v indeed_o very_o little_a with_o any_o exactness_n yet_o still_o they_o know_v much_o more_o than_o ourselves_o and_o provide_v they_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o study_v our_o constitution_n of_o careful_o observe_v all_o the_o symptom_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o diligent_o attend_v to_o our_o own_o inward_a feel_n we_o may_v hope_v from_o they_o all_o the_o assistance_n that_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v from_o men._n what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o physician_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v apply_v to_o casuist_n who_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o consult_v on_o some_o occasion_n and_o common_o useful_a but_o it_o sometime_o happen_v not_o only_o to_o be_v most_o useless_a but_o high_o dangerous_a to_o advise_v with_o they_o which_o i_o explain_v and_o prove_v it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o humane_a reason_n be_v subject_a to_o error_n but_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o equivocal_a sense_n which_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_o aware_a of_o for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o reason_n which_o man_n consult_v be_v corrupt_v or_o that_o it_o ever_o mislead_v when_o faithful_o consult_v i_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o again_o that_o none_o but_o the_o sovereign_a reason_n make_v we_o rational_a none_o but_o the_o supreme_a truth_n enlighten_v we_o nor_o any_o but_o god_n that_o speak_v clear_o and_o know_v how_o to_o instruct_v we_o we_o have_v but_o one_o true_a master_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n eternal_a wisdom_n the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o who_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v this_o universal_a reason_n whereof_o all_o man_n participate_v and_o by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v reasonable_a be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o capable_a of_o deceive_v we_o it_o be_v not_o man_n reason_n but_o his_o heart_n that_o betray_v he_o it_o be_v not_o his_o light_n but_o his_o darkness_n that_o hinder_v he_o from_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o union_n he_o have_v with_o god_n which_o seduce_v he_o noâ—_n in_o one_o sense_n his_o union_n with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o dependence_n he_o have_v on_o his_o body_n or_o rather_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v deceive_v himself_o and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o judge_v before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o examine_v it_o be_v because_o he_o will_v rest_v before_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v more_o exact_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o error_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o precede_a book_n and_o i_o here_o suppose_v what_o i_o there_o have_v say_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o i_o affirm_v it_o be_v needless_a to_o consult_v casuist_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o truth_n speak_v to_o we_o which_o we_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v when_o evidence_n display_v itself_o in_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o inquiry_n that_o be_v to_o the_o attention_n of_o our_o mind_n therefore_o when_o we_o retire_v into_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o in_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n hear_v a_o voice_n so_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a that_o we_o can_v be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o it_o let_v the_o world_n think_v of_o we_o what_o they_o please_v we_o must_v have_v no_o regard_n to_o custom_n nor_o listen_v to_o our_o secret_a inclination_n nor_o defer_v too_o much_o to_o the_o resolve_n of_o those_o who_o go_v for_o the_o learned_a part_n of_o men._n we_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o be_v misguide_v by_o the_o false_a show_n of_o a_o pretend_a piety_n nor_o be_v humble_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o soul_n which_o animate_v they_o but_o we_o must_v bear_v patient_o their_o proud_a insult_v without_o condemn_v their_o intention_n or_o despise_v their_o person_n we_o must_v with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o illuminate_v we_o and_o though_o its_o answer_n condemn_v we_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o the_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o imagination_n invent_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o passion_n every_o man_n for_o example_n that_o can_v enter_v into_o himself_o and_o still_o the_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o passion_n clear_o discover_v that_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n which_o be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n must_v centre_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o love_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n can_v supersede_n act_v for_o himself_o can_v create_v or_o preserve_v our_o will_n to_o will_v any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o to_o will_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o he_o will_v himself_o for_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o be_v conceivable_a that_o god_n can_v will_v a_o creature_n shall_v have_v more_o love_n for_o what_o be_v less_o lovely_a or_o shall_v love_v sovereign_o as_o its_o end_n what_o be_v not_o supreme_o amiable_a i_o know_v well_o that_o man_n who_o interrogate_v their_o passion_n instead_o of_o consult_v order_n may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n than_o his_o will_n itself_o and_o that_o if_o god_n observe_v order_n it_o be_v mere_o because_o he_o will_v it_o and_o have_v make_v this_o same_o order_n by_o a_o will_v absolute_o free_a and_o indifferent_a there_o be_v those_o who_o think_v there_o be_v no_o order_n immutable_a and_o necessary_a by_o its_o nature_n and_o and_o that_o the_o order_n or_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o of_o creature_n be_v yet_o itself_o a_o creature_n make_v by_o a_o freewill_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o substance_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o this_o opinion_n which_o shake_v all_o the_o foundation_n of_o morality_n by_o rob_v order_n and_o the_o eternal_a law_n depend_v on_o it_o of_o their_o immutability_n and_o overturn_v the_o entire_a edifice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o divest_v jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o yet_o so_o perfect_o benight_v the_o mind_n as_o to_o hide_v from_o it_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v order_n thus_o whether_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v order_n or_o suppose_n it_o we_o clear_o see_v when_o we_o retire_v into_o ourselves_o that_o the_o god_n we_o worship_v can_v do_v what_o plain_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n so_o that_o order_n will_v that_o our_o time_n or_o the_o duration_n of_o our_o be_v shall_v be_v for_o he_o that_o preserve_v we_o that_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n shall_v continual_o tend_v towards_o he_o who_o continual_o impress_n it_o in_o we_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v labour_v only_o for_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o who_o they_o act_n 12.30_o god_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o commandment_n he_o give_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o repeat_v by_o his_o son_n in_o the_o gospel_n thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n but_o because_o order_n require_v that_o every_o righteous_a person_n shall_v be_v happy_a and_o every_o sinner_n miserable_a and_o that_o every_o action_n conformable_a to_o order_n and_o every_o motion_n of_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v reward_v and_o every_o other_o contrary_n to_o order_n or_o that_o tend_v not_o to_o he_o punish_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o whoever_o will_v be_v happy_a must_v constant_o tend_v towards_o god_n and_o reject_v with_o abhorrence_n whatever_o stop_v or_o retard_v he_o in_o his_o course_n or_o weaken_v his_o propension_n to_o the_o true_a good_a and_o for_o this_o he_o need_v not_o consult_v any_o casuist_n for_o when_o god_n speak_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a and_o when_o we_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o our_o sense_n and_o passion_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o those_o resolve_v we_o hear_v in_o our_o most_o secret_a and_o inward_a reason_n we_o ought_v always_o respectful_o to_o attend_v and_o submit_v to_o they_o will_v we_o be_v
these_o term_n ought_v to_o be_v explain_v if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n willing_a that_o upon_o my_o desire_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n the_o animal_n spirit_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o muscle_n it_o be_v compose_v of_o to_o move_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n desire_v i_o clear_o understand_v this_o explication_n and_o receive_v it_o but_o this_o be_v exact_o my_o own_o assertion_n for_o if_o my_o will_n determine_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o my_o arm_n be_v move_v not_o by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v impotent_a of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o never_o fail_v of_o its_o effect_n but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o union_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n consist_v in_o god_n give_v i_o a_o force_n force_n to_o move_v my_o arm_n as_o he_o have_v give_v my_o body_n likewise_o a_o force_n of_o make_v i_o feel_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v solicitous_a for_o this_o body_n and_o be_v concern_v for_o its_o preservation_n certain_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o thing_n in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v a_o circle_n no_o man_n have_v a_o clear_a idea_n of_o that_o force_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n or_o the_o body_n over_o the_o soul_n nor_o know_v very_o well_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o positive_o assert_v it_o that_o opinion_n have_v be_v embrace_v through_o prejudice_n have_v be_v learn_v in_o infancy_n and_o in_o the_o age_n of_o sense_n but_o understanding_n reason_n and_o reflection_n have_v no_o part_n in_o it_o which_o be_v manifest_a enough_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n treatise_n but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o know_v by_o my_o inward_a conscience_n of_o my_o action_n that_o i_o real_o have_v this_o force_n and_o therefore_o be_o not_o mistake_v in_o believe_v it_o i_o answer_v that_o when_o i_o move_v my_o arm_n i_o be_o conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o the_o actual_a volition_n by_o which_o i_o move_v it_o and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o believe_v i_o have_v that_o volition_n i_o have_v moreover_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o a_o certain_a effort_n or_o endeavour_n which_o accompany_v this_o volition_n and_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o make_v this_o endeavour_n last_o of_o all_o i_o grant_v that_o truth_n i_o have_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o my_o arm_n at_o the_o instant_n of_o this_o effort_n which_o suppose_v i_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v say_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o arm_n be_v perform_v at_o the_o instant_a a_o man_n feel_v this_o effort_n or_o have_v a_o practical_a volition_n of_o move_v his_o arm._n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o effort_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o modification_n or_o sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v our_o weakness_n and_o to_o afford_v we_o a_o confuse_a and_o obscure_a sensation_n of_o our_o strength_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o move_v and_o determine_v the_o spirit_n i_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o analogy_n or_o proportion_n between_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o matter_n i_o deny_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v the_o least_o knowledge_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n which_o she_o employ_v to_o move_v the_o body_n animate_v by_o she_o last_o of_o all_o though_o the_o soul_n exact_o know_v the_o animal_n spirit_n and_o be_v capable_a of_o move_v they_o or_o determine_v their_o motion_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o with_o all_o this_o she_o can_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o ductus_fw-la of_o the_o nerve_n of_o which_o she_o have_v no_o knowledge_n so_o as_o to_o drive_v the_o spirit_n into_o they_o and_o thereby_o move_v the_o body_n with_o that_o readiness_n exactness_n and_o force_n as_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o those_o who_o be_v the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o the_o structure_n of_o their_o body_n for_o suppose_v that_o our_o volition_n be_v true_o the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n howbeit_o that_o seem_v inconceivable_a how_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o soul_n move_v her_o body_n the_o arm_n for_o example_n be_v move_v by_o mean_n of_o a_o inflation_n or_o contraction_n cause_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o muscle_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o to_o the_o end_n the_o motion_n imprint_v by_o the_o soul_n on_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o those_o in_o the_o nerve_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o other_o in_o the_o muscle_n of_o the_o arm_n the_o volition_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o multiply_v or_o change_v in_o proportion_n to_o those_o almost_o infinite_a shock_n or_o collision_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o little_a body_n that_o constitute_v the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v inconceivable_a without_o admit_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o volition_n upon_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n since_o the_o move_a it_o will_v necessary_o demand_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n for_o in_o short_a the_o soul_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o not_o able_a to_o know_v exact_o the_o degree_n of_o agitation_n and_o the_o dimension_n of_o infinite_a little_a corpuscle_n which_o encounter_n upon_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o muscle_n she_o can_v not_o settle_v a_o general_n law_n for_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o spirit_n motion_n nor_o follow_v it_o exact_o if_o she_o have_v establish_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o move_v her_o arm_n although_o she_o have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n these_o thing_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v long_o insist_v on_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o think_v faculty_n we_o be_v inward_o conscious_a that_o we_o will_v the_o think_v on_o something_o that_o we_o make_v a_o effort_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o effort_n the_o idea_n of_o the_o thing_n present_v itself_o to_o our_o mind_n but_o our_o inward_a sensation_n do_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o will_n or_o effort_n produce_v our_o idea_n reason_n do_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o only_o prejudice_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o idea_n whilst_o we_o experiment_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n that_o the_o latter_a accompany_v or_o pursue_v the_o former_a as_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n have_v nothing_o sensible_a in_o they_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o conscious_a of_o any_o thing_n but_o our_o desire_n that_o precede_v the_o presence_n of_o our_o idea_n so_o we_o do_v not_o think_v our_o idea_n can_v have_v any_o other_o cause_n than_o these_o desire_n but_o view_v the_o thing_n close_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v no_o force_n in_o we_o to_o produce_v they_o neither_o reason_n nor_o conscience_n give_v we_o any_o information_n thereupon_o i_o do_v think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o transcribe_v all_o the_o other_o proof_n employ_v by_o the_o patron_n for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n because_o they_o seem_v so_o trifle_v that_o i_o may_v be_v thought_n to_o design_n to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a and_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o so_o if_o i_o give_v they_o a_o serious_a answer_n a_o author_n for_o example_n very_o grave_o assert_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o opinion_n create_v being_n be_v true_a material_a formal_a final_a cause_n why_o must_v not_o they_o likewise_o be_v efficient_a or_o efficacious_a i_o fancy_v i_o shall_v give_v the_o world_n little_a satisfaction_n if_o to_o answer_v this_o gentleman_n question_n i_o shall_v stand_v to_o explain_v so_o gross_a a_o ambiguity_n and_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o efficacious_a cause_n and_o that_o which_o the_o philosopher_n be_v please_v to_o call_v material_a therefore_o i_o leave_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o to_o come_v to_o those_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o holy-writ_a argument_n vii_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o efficacay_n of_o second_o cause_n common_o allege_v the_o follow_a passage_n to_o support_v their_o opinion_n let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n 1._o let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o power_n of_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n afterward_o god_n command_v the_o fowl_n and_o fish_n to_o multiply_v be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o fill_v the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o let_v fowl_n multiply_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o beget_v their_o like_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o st._n mark_n say_v the_o seed_n which_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n bring_v forth_o
fruit_n a_o hundred-fold_n and_o that_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o herself_o first_o the_o blade_n than_o the_o ear_n after_o that_o the_o full_a corn_n in_o the_o ear._n last_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n that_o the_o fire_n have_v as_o it_o be_v forget_v its_o strength_n to_o burn_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o certain_a from_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o second_o cause_n have_v a_o active_a force_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o holy-writ_a there_o be_v many_o passage_n which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n some_o of_o which_o be_v these_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n 10.8_o that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o 14._o together_o round_o about_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb._n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o formâ—d_v the_o generation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n see_v he_o give_v to_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o cause_v grass_n to_o grow_v for_o the_o cattle_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o service_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o food_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v infinite_a such_o like_a passage_n but_o let_v these_o suffice_v when_o a_o author_n seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o natural_a equity_n or_o a_o strong_a reason_n oblige_v we_o to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o himself_o methinks_v we_o have_v a_o infallible_a rule_n to_o discover_v his_o true_a opinion_n for_o we_o need_v but_o observe_v when_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o light_n and_o when_o after_o common_a opinion_n when_o a_o man_n accommodates_n himself_o to_o the_o vulgar_a way_n of_o speak_v that_o be_v no_o sure_a sign_n he_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n but_o when_o he_o say_v positive_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o custom_n authorise_v though_o he_o say_v it_o but_o once_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v it_o his_o judgement_n provide_v we_o know_v he_o speak_v serious_o and_o with_o mature_a deliberattion_n for_o instance_n when_o a_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o property_n of_o animal_n shall_v say_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o that_o beast_n have_v sense_n that_o dog_n know_v their_o master_n that_o they_o love_v and_o fear_v he_o and_o but_o in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n shall_v affirm_v that_o beast_n be_v insensible_a that_o dog_n be_v incapable_a of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o love_n nor_o fear_v any_o thing_n how_o shall_v we_o reconcile_v this_o author_n to_o himself_o must_v we_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o all_o his_o passage_n for_o and_o against_o it_o and_o judge_v of_o his_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n if_o so_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o who_o for_o example_n may_v be_v attribute_v this_o opinion_n that_o animal_n have_v no_o soul_n for_o even_o the_o cartesians_n most_o frequent_o say_v that_o a_o dog_n feel_v when_o he_o be_v beat_v and_o rare_o it_o be_v that_o they_o affirm_v he_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o although_o i_o myself_o encounter_v a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o prejudices_fw-la in_o this_o treatise_n yet_o many_o passage_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o by_o which_o unless_o this_o present_a rule_n be_v admit_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o i_o confirm_v they_o all_o and_o even_o that_o i_o hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n which_o i_o be_o now_o refute_v or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o the_o search_v after_o truth_n abound_v with_o gross_a and_o palpable_a contradiction_n as_o do_v some_o person_n who_o i_o fear_v have_v not_o equity_n and_o penetration_n enough_o to_o set_v up_o for_o judge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o other_o holy_a scripture_n and_o father_n and_o most_o religious_a man_n speak_v often_o of_o sensible_a good_n riches_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n than_o by_o the_o true_a idea_n they_o have_v of_o they_o our_o lord_n bring_v in_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n son_n thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v riches_n and_o honour_n what_o we_o by_o prejudice_n call_v good_a our_o good_a that_o be_v gold_n and_o silver_n be_v style_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o hundred_o place_n our_o sustenance_n and_o substance_n and_o even_o our_o honesty_n or_o that_o which_o honour_n we_o paupertas_fw-la &_o honestas_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la sunt_fw-la 11.14_o must_v these_o way_n of_o speak_v use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a person_n make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o or_o that_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v true_o our_o good_n and_o worthy_a our_o love_n and_o our_o researche_n no_o doubtless_o because_o the_o modes_n of_o speech_n suit_v with_o prejudices_fw-la signify_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o see_v elsewhere_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v compare_v riches_n to_o thorn_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o must_v renounce_v they_o that_o they_o be_v deceitful_a and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v great_a and_o glorious_a in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o heap_v together_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o father_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o great_a number_n unless_o we_o will_v attribute_v to_o they_o every_o moment_n the_o most_o irrational_a prejudices_fw-la in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o holy_a scripture_n say_v positive_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v all_o even_a to_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n that_o array_v the_o lily_n with_o such_o ornament_n as_o christ_n prefer_v before_o those_o of_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o innumerable_a passage_n that_o attribute_n to_o god_n the_o pretend_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n beside_o we_o be_v incline_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a prejudice_n not_o to_o think_v on_o god_n in_o ordinary_a effect_n and_o to_o attribute_v force_n and_o efficacy_n to_o second_o cause_n for_o the_o generality_n none_o but_o miraculous_a effect_n can_v make_v we_o think_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o the_o sensible_a impression_n engage_v we_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o second_o cause_n the_o philosopher_n hold_v this_o opinion_n because_o say_v they_o the_o sense_n evince_v it_o which_o be_v their_o mighty_a argument_n last_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o sense_n the_o language_n be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o prejudice_n and_o it_o be_v as_o common_o say_v that_o fire_n have_v a_o power_n to_o burn_v as_o that_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v a_o man_n good_n wherefore_o those_o passage_n which_o the_o scripture_n or_o father_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n prove_v no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o a_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a person_n will_v choose_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o behaviour_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v so_o of_o those_o expression_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o god_n work_v all_o in_o all_o for_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v repugnant_a to_o prejudice_v the_o passage_n that_o assert_v it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o their_o utmost_a rigour_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v it_o the_o sentiment_n of_o a_o cartesian_a that_o beast_n be_v insensible_a though_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o but_o now_o and_o then_o and_o shall_v constant_o in_o common_a discourse_n say_v the_o contrary_a as_o that_o they_o feel_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n god_n command_v the_o earth_n to_o produce_v plant_n and_o animal_n and_o order_n the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o fish_n and_o consequent_o say_v the_o peripatetic_n the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o competent_a virtue_n to_o produce_v these_o effect_n i_o can_v see_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o conclusion_n nor_o any_o necessity_n of_o admit_v this_o consequence_n though_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o explain_v this_o chapter_n by_o itself_o without_o recourse_n to_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n this_o method_n of_o expound_v the_o creation_n be_v adapt_v to_o our_o way_n of_o conceive_a thing_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o our_o take_n it_o literal_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o lay_v it_o as_o a_o foundation_n to_o our_o prejudices_fw-la since_o we_o see_v animal_n and_o plant_n on_o the_o earth_n fowl_n inhabit_v the_o air_n and_o fish_n
live_v in_o the_o water_n god_n to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o order_n constitute_v they_o in_o these_o place_n produce_v they_o therein_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o form_v animal_n and_o plant_n not_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v capable_a of_o generate_a or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v to_o that_o intent_n give_v it_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n which_o it_o retain_v till_o now_o for_o we_o be_v sufficient_o agree_v that_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o procreate_v horse_n and_o ox_n but_o because_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o body_n of_o animal_n be_v form_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n the_o lord_n form_v every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o every_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n the_o animal_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gound_o 2.19_o formatis_fw-la de_fw-fr humo_fw-la animantibus_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o not_o produce_v by_o it_o therefore_o when_o moses_n have_v relate_v how_o beast_n and_o fish_n be_v produce_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o command_n which_o god_n give_v the_o earth_n and_o water_n to_o produce_v they_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o 1.21_o lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v their_o production_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n and_o god_n create_v great_a whale_n and_o every_o live_a creature_n that_o move_v which_o the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o wing_a fowl_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o a_o little_a low_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o formation_n of_o animal_n he_o adjoin_v and_o god_n make_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o cattle_n after_o their_o kind_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n after_o his_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a by_o the_o way_n that_o what_o the_o vulgar_a translate_v producant_fw-la aquae_fw-la reptile_fw-la animae_fw-la viventis_fw-la &_o volatile_a super_fw-la terram_fw-la and_o our_o english_a let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o abundant_o the_o move_a creature_n that_o have_v life_n and_o fowl_n that_o may_v fly_v above_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o volatile_a volitet_fw-la let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o distinction_n show_v as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o forecited_n passage_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o fowl_n be_v not_o produce_v from_o the_o water_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n design_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o water_n be_v true_o empower_v to_o produce_v fish_n and_o fowl_n but_o only_o to_o denote_v the_o respective_a place_n design_v for_o each_o by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n whether_o to_o live_v or_o to_o be_v produce_v in_o et_fw-la volatile_a volitet_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la for_o common_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n produce_v tree_n and_o plant_n we_o only_o mean_v to_o signify_v that_o it_o furnish_v water_n and_o salt_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o germination_n and_o increase_v of_o seed_n but_o i_o dwell_v no_o long_o on_o the_o explication_n of_o these_o scripture_n passage_n which_o literal_o take_v make_v for_o second_o cause_n for_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oblige_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o dangerous_a to_o take_v expression_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v found_v on_o common_a opinion_n by_o which_o the_o language_n be_v form_v for_o the_o vulgar_a part_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o infancy_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o constrain_v we_o to_o interpret_v literal_o such_o scripture_n passage_n as_o direct_o oppose_v prejudices_fw-la give_v we_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o father_n never_o design_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la to_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o aristotle_n for_o though_o they_o often_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n that_o countenance_n prejudices_fw-la and_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n yet_o they_o sometime_o so_o explain_v themselves_o as_o to_o manifest_v the_o disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n st._n austin_n for_o instance_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o force_n and_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n 8._o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v but_o not_o true_o that_o prodigy_n be_v against_o nature_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n be_v but_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n how_o can_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n miracle_n therefore_o and_o prodigy_n be_v not_o against_o nature_n but_o against_o what_o we_o know_v of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n according_a to_o prejudices_fw-la but_o i_o affirm_v that_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o we_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o explain_v but_o those_o expression_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o which_o i_o have_v give_v the_o reason_n if_o st._n austin_n in_o his_o work_n have_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o have_v always_o favour_v this_o opinion_n his_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o confirm_v it_o but_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v industrious_o examine_v that_o question_n we_o may_v still_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v he_o have_v no_o settle_a and_o resolve_v opinion_n about_o the_o subject_a but_o be_v it_o may_v be_v draw_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n inconsiderate_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n which_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v of_o before_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o example_n that_o st._n austin_n always_o speak_v of_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o a_o corporeal_a soul_n for_o that_o holy_a father_n too_o well_o know_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o think_v there_o be_v corporeal_a soul_n i_o say_v a_o spiritual_a soul_n for_o matter_n be_v incapable_a of_o sense_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v methinks_v more_o reasonable_a to_o employ_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o prove_v that_o beast_n have_v not_o a_o soul_n than_o to_o prove_v they_o have_v they_o for_o from_o the_o principle_n which_o he_o have_v careful_o examine_v and_o strong_o establish_v it_o manifest_o follow_v they_o have_v none_o as_o be_v show_v by_o ambrose_n victor_n in_o his_o six_o volume_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n but_o the_o opinion_n that_o beast_n have_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o pain_n when_o we_o strike_v they_o be_v consonant_n to_o prejudices_fw-la for_o there_o be_v no_o child_n but_o believe_v it_o we_o have_v still_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o custom_n and_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v serious_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o once_o begin_v to_o doubt_v and_o make_v reflection_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v a_o thing_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o principle_n and_o thus_o though_o all_o the_o father_n have_v constant_o favour_v the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v no_o regard_n be_v due_a to_o their_o opinion_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v careful_o examine_v the_o question_n and_o that_o their_o assertion_n be_v not_o the_o result_v of_o common_a speech_n which_o be_v form_v and_o found_v upon_o prejudices_fw-la but_o the_o case_n be_v certain_o quite_o contrary_a for_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o best_a acquaint_v with_o religion_n have_v common_o manifest_v in_o some_o place_n or_o other_o of_o their_o work_n what_o be_v their_o disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a question_n the_o most_o understanding_n and_o indeed_o the_o great_a number_n of_o divine_n see_v that_o on_o one_o hand_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n and_o on_o the_o other_o that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o public_a vote_n and_o especial_o aristotle_n philosophy_n which_o be_v have_v in_o veneration_n by_o the_o learned_a establish_v it_o for_o aristotle_n believe_v god_n unconcern_v in_o the_o particular_n of_o sublunary_a transaction_n that_o that_o change_n be_v below_o his_o majesty_n and_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o suppose_v in_o all_o body_n suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o that_o be_v do_v below_o the_o divine_n i_o say_v have_v so_o equal_o balance_v these_o two_o as_o to_o reconcile_v faith_n with_o heathen_a philosophy_n reason_n with_o sense_n and_o to_o make_v second_o cause_n ineffective_a without_o the_o additional_a concourse_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o because_o that_o immediate_a concourse_n whereby_o god_n act_v joint_o with_o second_o cause_n include_v great_a difficulty_n some_o philosopher_n have_v reject_v it_o pretend_v that_o in_o order_n to_o their_o act_n there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o
that_o god_n shall_v continue_v to_o they_o their_o virtue_n he_o endow_v they_o with_o in_o their_o creation_n and_o since_o this_o opinion_n be_v exact_o agreeable_a with_o prejudice_n because_o of_o the_o insensible_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o second_o cause_n it_o be_v common_o embrace_v by_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v more_o study_v ancient_a naturalist_n and_o physician_n than_o theology_n and_o truth_n most_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n at_o first_o and_o give_v they_o all_o the_o quality_n and_o faculty_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o preservation_n that_o he_o have_v for_o example_n give_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o matter_n and_o leave_v it_o afterward_o to_o itself_o to_o produce_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o its_o motion_n that_o admirable_a variety_n of_o form_n we_o see_v it_o be_v ordinary_o suppose_v that_o body_n can_v move_v one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mr._n des_fw-fr cartes's_fw-fr opinion_n though_o he_o speak_v express_o against_o it_o in_o the_o thirty_o six_o and_o seven_o article_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o philosophical_a principle_n since_o man_n must_v unavoidable_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o creature_n depend_v on_o god_n they_o lessen_v and_o abridge_v as_o much_o as_o possible_a that_o dependence_n whether_o out_o of_o a_o secret_a aversion_n to_o god_n or_o a_o strange_a and_o wretched_a stupidity_n and_o insensibility_n to_o his_o operation_n but_o whereas_o this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v but_o by_o those_o who_o have_v not_o much_o study_a religion_n and_o have_v prefer_v their_o sense_n to_o their_o reason_n and_o aristotle_n authority_n to_o that_o of_o holy_a writ_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v its_o make_a way_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o love_n for_o truth_n and_o religion_n for_o provide_v a_o man_n serious_o examine_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o discover_v its_o falsity_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o god_n immediate_a concourse_n to_o every_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n seem_v to_o accord_v with_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o often_o attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n both_o to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v place_n in_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a agent_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n that_o stretch_v forth_o the_o heaven_n alone_o 23._o that_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o ego_fw-la sum_fw-la dominus_fw-la say_v isaiah_n faciens_fw-la omnia_fw-la extendens_fw-la coelos_fw-la solus_fw-la stabiliens_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o nullus_n mecum_fw-la a_o mother_n animate_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v her_o child_n it_o be_v not_o she_o that_o form_v they_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n for_o i_o neither_o give_v you_o breath_n nor_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o i_o that_o form_v the_o member_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o doubtless_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n nescio_fw-la qualiter_fw-la in_o utero_fw-la meo_fw-la apparuistis_fw-la singulorum_fw-la membra_fw-la non_fw-fr ego_fw-la ipsa_fw-la compegi_fw-la sed_fw-la mundi_fw-la creator_n 2._o she_o do_v not_o say_v with_o aristotle_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o peripatetic_n that_o to_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n they_o owe_v their_o birth_n but_o to_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o opinion_n that_o god_n only_o work_v and_o form_n child_n in_o their_o mother_n womb_n not_o be_v conformable_a to_o prejudice_n and_o common_a opinion_n these_o sentence_n according_a to_o the_o pre-established_a principle_n text._n must_v be_v explain_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o notion_n of_o second_o cause_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o vulgar_a opinion_n and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o sensible_a impression_n the_o passage_n which_o express_o make_v for_o the_o separate_a efficacy_n of_o second_o cause_n must_v be_v reckon_v invalid_a when_o compare_v with_o the_o former_a concourse_n therefore_o be_v insufficient_a to_o reconcile_v the_o different_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o force_n power_n and_o efficacy_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n but_o though_o the_o immediate_a concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o second_o cause_n be_v fit_a to_o accommodate_v the_o disagree_a passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o after_o all_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n be_v not_o compose_v for_o the_o theologist_n of_o these_o time_n but_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o if_o this_o people_n have_v not_o understanding_n or_o subtlety_n enough_o to_o imagine_v a_o concourse_n such_o as_o be_v admit_v in_o school-divinity_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o great_a divine_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o to_o explain_v it_o follow_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o attribute_n to_o god_n and_o even_o to_o god_n alone_o the_o production_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v have_v betray_v they_o into_o error_n and_o the_o holy_a penman_n have_v stand_v chargeable_a with_o writing_n not_o only_o in_o a_o unintelligible_a but_o deceitful_a language_n for_o in_o say_v that_o god_n work_v all_o they_o will_v have_v design_v no_o more_o than_o that_o god_n assist_v to_o all_o thing_n with_o his_o concourse_n which_o be_v not_o probable_o so_o much_o as_o think_v on_o by_o the_o jew_n those_o among_o they_o who_o be_v not_o very_o great_a philosopher_n believe_v that_o god_n work_v all_o and_o not_o that_o he_o concur_v to_o all_o but_o that_o we_o may_v pass_v a_o more_o certain_a judgement_n about_o this_o concourse_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o explain_v with_o care_n the_o different_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o schoolman_n upon_o it_o for_o beside_o those_o impenetrable_a cloud_n and_o obscurity_n which_o involve_v all_o the_o opinion_n that_o can_v be_v explain_v and_o defend_v without_o loose_a and_o indefinite_a term_n there_o be_v upon_o this_o matter_n so_o great_a a_o variety_n of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o discover_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o but_o i_o design_v not_o to_o engage_v in_o a_o discussion_n that_o will_v be_v so_o wearisome_a to_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o reader_n on_o the_o contrary_a i_o have_v rather_o try_v to_o show_v that_o my_o opinion_n may_v in_o some_o thing_n accord_n with_o those_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o scholastic_a divine_n though_o i_o can_v but_o say_v their_o language_n look_v very_o ambiguous_a and_o confuse_a to_o explain_v myself_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o that_o body_n for_o example_n have_v no_o force_n to_o move_v themselves_o and_o that_o therefore_o their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o term_n which_o have_v no_o distinct_a import_n their_o move_a force_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n always_o necessary_o efficacious_a which_o successive_o preserve_v they_o in_o different_a place_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n create_v any_o particular_a being_n to_o make_v the_o move_a force_n of_o body_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o be_v nor_o see_v how_o they_o can_v move_v body_n but_o also_o because_o these_o being_n themselves_o will_v have_v need_n of_o other_o to_o move_v they_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la for_o none_o but_o god_n be_v true_o immovable_a and_o mover_n altogether_o which_o be_v so_o when_o a_o body_n strike_v and_o move_v another_o i_o may_v say_v that_o it_o act_n by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o concurrence_n be_v not_o distinct_a from_o its_o own_o action_n for_o a_o body_n meet_v another_o move_v it_o by_o its_o action_n or_o its_o move_a force_n which_o at_o bottom_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n preserve_v the_o body_n successive_o in_o different_a place_n the_o translation_n of_o a_o body_n be_v not_o its_o action_n or_o move_a force_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o almost_o all_o divine_n say_v too_o that_o the_o action_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o god_n concurrence_n with_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v a_o various_a mean_v yet_o they_o suppose_v that_o god_n act_v in_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o same_o action_n as_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v oblige_v if_o i_o mistake_v not_o thus_o to_o speak_v for_o if_o the_o creature_n act_v by_o a_o action_n which_o god_n work_v not_o in_o they_o their_o action_n consider_v as_o such_o will_v not_o doubt_v be_v independent_a but_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o it_o become_v they_o that_o the_o creature_n depend_v immediate_o on_o god_n not_o only_o as_o to_o their_o be_v but_o likewise_o as_o to_o
posterity_n as_o must_v communicate_v his_o sin_n and_o render_v they_o all_o worthy_a his_o aversion_n and_o his_o anger_n how_o be_v this_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o goodness_n god_n often_o shed_v abroad_o his_o grace_n without_o have_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o his_o goodness_n oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v he_o give_v they_o he_o increase_v piety_n in_o person_n till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n and_o sin_n triumph_v over_o they_o at_o death_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o hell_n he_o make_v the_o rain_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o fall_v on_o harden_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o prepare_v ground_n which_o man_n resist_v and_o render_v ineffectual_a in_o a_o word_n god_n continual_o do_v and_o undo_v and_o seem_v to_o will_n and_o will_v again_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o wisdom_n lo_o here_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o good_a wise_a powerful_a god_n constant_a in_o his_o design_n regular_a in_o his_o action_n and_o a_o thousand_o place_n in_o scripture_n furnish_v we_o with_o several_a other_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o experimental_o find_v every_o day_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n and_o though_o very_o learned_a man_n have_v answer_v they_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v incapable_a of_o a_o satisfactory_a and_o clear_a resolution_n without_o the_o fore-established_a principle_n xlii_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o always_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v reason_n and_o scripture_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o doubt_v it_o and_o though_o the_o author_n who_o i_o honour_v with_o a_o very_a profound_a reverence_n have_v in_o the_o precede_a age_n give_v out_o various_a explication_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v uneasy_a to_o receive_v such_o as_o without_o any_o necessity_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o give_v bound_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n therefore_o consult_v the_o idea_n which_o all_o man_n have_v of_o god_n i_o enter_v on_o this_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o attentive_o and_o pass_v a_o equitable_a judgement_n on_o it_o xliii_o god_n be_v oblige_v to_o act_v always_o in_o a_o manner_n that_o become_v he_o by_o way_n simple_a general_n constant_a and_o uniform_a in_o a_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o a_o general_n cause_n who_o wisdom_n have_v no_o bound_n aught_o to_o settle_v certain_a law_n in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o simplicity_n must_v necessary_o have_v unhappy_a consequence_n in_o reference_n to_o we_o but_o these_o consequence_n be_v not_o of_o such_o account_n as_o shall_v cause_v god_n to_o change_v these_o law_n for_o more_o compound_v as_o have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fecundity_n to_o the_o work_n they_o produce_v than_o all_o that_o can_v be_v establish_v for_o the_o same_o design_n since_o he_o always_o act_n in_o the_o wise_a and_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v redress_v these_o unhappy_a consequence_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o particular_a will_n but_o order_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o the_o effect_v producible_a by_o each_o will_n will_v not_o countervail_v the_o action_n that_o shall_v produce_v it_o and_o consequent_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o not_o disturb_v the_o order_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o law_n by_o miracle_n which_o will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o our_o exigency_n but_o very_o repugnant_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o tempt_v xliv_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v unreasonable_a in_o we_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o the_o sea_n where_o it_o be_v useless_a and_o escape_v seed_v ground_n where_o it_o be_v necessary_a since_o the_o law_n of_o communication_n of_o motion_n be_v most_o simple_a most_o exuberant_a and_o perfect_o worthy_a of_o their_o author_n wisdom_n and_o that_o by_o these_o law_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o rain_n shall_v fall_v rather_o on_o the_o earth_n than_o sea_n so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o seem_a irregularity_n by_o which_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o men._n it_o be_v the_o regularity_n wherewith_o god_n work_v it_o be_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o law_n he_o observe_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o uniformity_n of_o his_o conduct_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o seem_a irregularity_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n establish_v by_o god_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o for_o the_o construction_n of_o his_o church_n that_o celestial_a rain_n shall_v fall_v as_o well_o on_o harden_v as_o prepare_v heart_n and_o if_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n act_v without_o design_n much_o less_o with_o design_n of_o make_v man_n more_o culpable_a by_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o favour_n but_o because_o the_o simplicity_n of_o general_n law_n permit_v not_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n to_o fall_v upon_o another_o where_o it_o will_v have_v be_v effectual_a since_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v by_o a_o particular_a will_n but_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o general_n order_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o order_n produce_v a_o work_n proportion_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o law_n it_o suffice_v to_o render_v it_o worthy_a of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o its_o author_n for_o in_o short_a the_o order_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v less_o perfect_a less_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a if_o it_o be_v more_o complex_v xlv_o if_o god_n give_v grace_n by_o particular_a will_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o go_v to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n who_o have_v four_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n by_o give_v he_o three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a election_n suppose_v these_o degree_n insufficient_a for_o his_o conversion_n he_o will_v defer_v his_o liberality_n till_o the_o sinner_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o tempt_a object_n or_o rather_o will_v bestow_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o three_o degree_n strength_n to_o he_o who_o concupiscence_n be_v less_o lively_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o give_v three_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a delectation_n to_o one_o that_o want_v four_o and_o to_o deny_v they_o he_o who_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v be_v this_o suitable_a to_o the_o idea_n we_o have_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o love_v man_n to_o will_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o to_o do_v for_o they_o all_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o god_n cry_v out_o by_o his_o prophet_n o_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o man_n of_o judah_n 4._o judge_n i_o pray_v you_o betwixt_o i_o and_o my_o vineyard_n what_o can_v have_v be_v do_v more_o to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o wherefore_o when_o i_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n bring_v it_o forth_o wild_a grape_n what_o wisdom_n be_v there_o in_o give_v by_o particular_a will_n so_o many_o fruitless_a grace_n to_o sinner_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n will_v their_o conversion_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o have_v no_o fatal_a design_n of_o render_v they_o more_o culpable_a and_o criminal_a by_o his_o gift_n xlvi_o but_o if_o grace_n be_v bestow_v on_o man_n by_o most_o simple_a and_o general_a law_n all_o these_o great_a difficulty_n vanish_v the_o settle_a order_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o wisdom_n and_o fecundity_n to_o the_o work_n which_o god_n produce_v than_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o god_n true_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o do_v for_o they_o all_o that_o be_v possible_a whilst_o he_o act_v as_o become_v he_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o order_n of_o grace_n as_o simple_a but_o more_o fecund_a as_o worthy_a of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o more_o advantageous_a to_o man_n he_o will_v have_v choose_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o save_v as_o many_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o save_v whilst_o act_v by_o the_o adorable_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o his_o wisdom_n xlvii_o let_v man_n therefore_o love_v and_o adore_v not_o only_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o which_o so_o great_a a_o number_n be_v reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o wisdom_n they_o be_v the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o produce_v these_o so_o different_a effect_n god_n be_v equal_o adorable_a and_o amiable_a in_o all_o he_o do_v his_o conduct_n